Can i do an espresso with vanilla syrup and a double shot and some cookies to go. Thank you greatly
how the tables have turned | eddie munson x f!reader
mdni âžâž fingering âžâž dom!eddie âžâž no upside down au âžâž references of corruption âžâž no use of y/n âžâž light choking âžâž mirror sex âžâž daddy kink if you squint âžâž bratty reader âžâž 0.9k
1k celly | masterlist
âdonât you dare look away,â eddie breathed against the shell of your ear, his voice slightly raspy with lust. âyouâre gonna watch every goddamn second of this.â
he had you on the floor, positioned between his legs, your own spread wide over his thighs, back pressed up against his bare chest in front of the floor-length mirror next to your bed. his fingers were circling torturously slow against your clit, his other hand gripping your jaw to keep you from moving your head around.
"eddie..please..," you whined, squirming in his grasp as you looked at your reflection. you barely recognized yourself: your hair was mussed up, a light sheen of sweat coating your body, your chest heaving from how worked up you are, arousal spread all along your cunt.
it seemed like a lifetime ago when you would have been embarrassed at the thought of him touching you in front of a mirror and making you watch. you had always been shy, quiet, what most people would consider a good girl. once eddie munson came into your life, good girl took on an entirely new meaning.
he had taught you how to take every single inch of his long, thick cock in your tight, perfect little cunt, how to blow him just the way he liked, how to beg so pretty for him to ruin you, how to hold off on cumming until he said you could. a small part of him loved that behind closed doors, he was the only one who got to see you that way. yet, at the same time, he wanted everyone to know that you, as sweet and innocent as you are, were nothing more than a dirty whore for him.
âyou love this, donât you,â eddie groaned, his dark brown eyes trained towards the mirror as he pressed two ringed fingers into your cunt. you tried to answer, but a strained moan that tore itself from your throat. and that was all eddie needed to know that âyou did, in fact, love everything he was doing to you.
a smug smirk broke across his features, and he leaned down to press hot, wet kisses along your exposed neck. âhmm..of course you do, even though you act like youâre so fucking innocent. we both know youâre anything but.â
eddieâs proximity to you, his hot breath fanning across your heated skin, the wet sounds your cunt makes as he easily pumps his fingers in and out of you, his soft groans of appreciation mixed with your own moans and whimpers, the filthy words he spoke. it all drove you fucking insane. you needed more - craved it with every fiber of your being.
your back arched slightly as his fingers curled against your inner most sensitive spot, moaning loudly. he clasped his hand over your mouth, shaking his head disapprovingly. âshhhâŠ,â he cooed, completely stopping the movement of his fingers, but not removing them from you. âbe quiet. you donât want your roommates to hear you being finger fucked like the whore you are, do you?"
at that moment, âyou didnât care. all that mattered was him moving his fingers again. he wasnât going to make it easy for you. he never did. he always made you work for what you wanted, usually in the form of begging and pleading with him. but you couldnât do that with his hand covering your mouth, and judging by the smug expression on his face, he wasnât going to remove it anytime soon.
you rolled your hips against his hand, experimentally at first, testing to see if he would stop you from doing so. when he didnât, you did it again, and again, and again, eventually finding a perfect rhythm.
âfuckâŠlook at you,â he mused, trailing his darkened eyes down the expanse of your body. the sight of you unabashedly fucking yourself on his fingers, so desperate to feel him, any part of him, made his cock twitch, and he didnât know how much longer he could go without being buried inside of you.
your lashes flutter as he curls his fingers upward, the tips of his fingers brushing against your sweet spot repeatedly. his hand slipped from your mouth to grip your throat firmly. you gaze into the mirror once more, catching a glimpse of his own fucked out and needy expression.
"like what you see?" you asked, your tone low and sultry as you look at him with a smug smirk. "hm, daddy?"
eddie's body tensed at the name. up until that point, you had never called him that, and he couldn't deny the way it did things to him. the grip on your throat became tighter, his eyes narrowed; turning almost black with a feral glint to them, his cock throbbing painfully.
"i think you do," you continued, the smirk now turned into a shit-eating grin. "wanna know how i can tell? your dick is so fucking hard. i can feel it against my ass. you love that i'm using you to get off."
he growled, the sound low and rumbling deep within his chest. he gripped onto your hair and yanked you back harshly, your head falling onto his shoulder as you giggle.
"careful with that fucking mouth of yours," he warned, glaring down at you, nostrils flaring slightly.
"what fucking mouth?" you taunted, batting your lashes innocently at him. "not sure what you mean."
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
the level of detail that was put into Eddieâs room is just painful. what do you mean so much care and effort was put into creating this character that was just going to be killed off?
Eddie Munson & Female Reader dividers by @pixopix
WC 2000
Warnings: NSFW, MDNI, CNC, consensual non-consent, rough sex, outdoor sex, size kink cause seems fitting for Big Bad Wolf Eddie, brief pain, strangers to lovers, safewords used.
Chase me. Catch me. Ravish me exactly like you said.
It is the first party of his third senior year. Everyone knows him, he doesnât even bother to learn their names, it will happen eventually. No one invited him, no one stopped him either, they know he carries good stuff. He makes a few sales, and is planning to head home soon and play guitar or read a fantasy novel or plan the next campaign. Maybe do the dishes if he feels like it.Â
The party host, a cheerleader sweetheart, is rounding people up for the game. Several already eagerly got into the circle.Â
âCome on Eddie, everyone knows you're a freak, whatâs to lose?â
âAre you afraid? I thought you liked to play games?â
A group of jocks challenges him to join their stupid game of truth or dare. Eddie came only to sell, none of his friends are around, the music is awful, and all the good food is already gone.
He agrees through his teeth, and itâs kind of fun to invent dares for obnoxious teenagers. Someone tells a girl to take off her panties and throw them in the neighbors yard.
Until it lands on him.
âTruth,â Eddie says, expecting questions about his âcult.â
âWhatâs your darkest fantasy?â he hears instead. âI mean, in sex,â a girl says. Eddie struggles to recall her name. Sandy or CindyâŠ
Someone laughs. âYeah, whatâs the sickest fantasy youâve got, Munson?â
Eddieâs grin turns wicked, he sets his beer aside and leans forward, elbows on his knees. His voice drops into the theatrical tone he uses for Hellfire campaigns.
âIâd chase a pretty thing through the woods at night. Let her think she might actually get away⊠then Iâd catch her. Pin her down, rip her clothes off, and ravish her right there in the dirt like a fucking animal. No mercy. Just me taking what I want while she fights and screams.â
Dead silence for a beat. Then the room erupts.
âJesus Christ, dude, thatâs fucked up.â
âYouâre a straight-up psycho, Munson.â
âGross. Who the hell admits that?â
âPervert.â
Eddie just chuckles darkly and shrugs like it doesnât bother him, but his eyes scan the room with a sharp, knowing glint. Most people look disgusted. A few girls shift uncomfortably.
You, in your red dress, are sitting on the floor near the wall, thighs pressed tightly together. Your face burns. Heat throbs between your legs at his words, vivid images flashing through your mind â Eddieâs wild hair, that dangerous smile while he hunts you, him rutting into you on the ground. Youâre embarrassingly wet just from listening to him narrate.
Heâs getting ready to leave. This is insane but, itâs now or never. Before you can overthink it you tear a page from someoneâs abandoned notebook and write fast, cold shivers down your spine with panic. You fold it small and press it into his palm without looking at his face as you walk past him on the way to the bathroom. You stare at your reflection and wipe the back of your neck with cold water. Will he laugh? Or show it to someone? Ignore it? You could stay, instead, you return to your friends, drink, dance, then pretend to have a headache to excuse yourself.Â
Woods behind the house. Meet me in 20 minutes. Iâm wearing a red dress. Chase me. Catch me. Ravish me exactly like you said. Safeword is RED. Yellow to slow down. I want it rough. No discussion needed â just take me. No marks.
He glances down, eyebrows rising.
Eddie waits, a switchblade tucked into his boot just in case this is some jock prank to mess with the freak. He waits in the shadows, heart pounding harder than heâd admit. The woods are dark, barely any path visible, the new moon is not providing much light, the sky is cloudless and stars shine making the scene seem ethereal.Â
When a figure in a red dress slips between the trees, he smiles a crooked smile.
âItâs a pretty dress,â he says, looking you over.
âI have a change in the car,â you say, shivering from either cold or excitement.
Eddie grins, delighted, reading silent permission to rip it, then bends just a bit, ready to launch himself at you.
âRun.â
You run. You donât hear him chasing yet. Heels arenât helping and you take them off. It feels like a long run bare feet on the pine needles and dry leaves, but is probably just Eddie counting to ten. Then you hear him.
âI can smell your fear. I can hear your heart pounding. You wonât get away from me.â Heâs narrating again, same low velvety voice, aimed at you specifically this time.Â
You stop. Moving at this point would expose you right away. You take cover behind a large tree. Your heart is throbbing out of your chest but this is not the panic you felt before. Maybe you could still turn it into a joke.Is it still a game?
âYou canât hide from me.â Itâs so close, right behind.Â
He finds you in a heartbeat, clutching your hand.
âThere she is,â he murmured, eyes gleaming. âSweet thing. Did you wander off the path?â
You drop your shoes on the ground.
His hand rose to brush your cheek. You flinched. He caged you in with his other arm.
Eddie leans toward your lips. Your eyes shut tight, face turned away, knees wobbly.
âColor?â he checks in almost softly.
âGreen,â you whisper.
Eddie turns your chin toward him and claims your lips. You open instinctively and he slips in his tongue, swirling around yours, sucking in just enough to send electric shivers down your spine. His other hand is already bunching the fabric over your thigh. You almost forget the game and arch into the kiss, into his embrace. Thatâs when he bites your lip hard.
Eddie lifts your leg and leans closer. You feel his thick length against you and your stomach tightens. His mouth wanders up and down your neck, hand palms your breast then yanks the dressâs thin strap down â it gives way, exposing your tits barely covered by a strapless bra.
You moan, wrapping your leg around him, chasing more contact as he moves the bra down to caress the nipple, then bites it and soothes with his tongue.
You hiss and wiggle and grab his hair, pulling away. He likes it â you hear him groan.
Eddie shoves a hand between your legs. You remember to resist and shut your thighs but itâs too late. His fingers move your panties aside, run along your slick folds once, twice, and he pushes them all the way in, to the knuckles.Â
âSo fucking tight,â he groaned. âDonât tell me youâve never been properly fucked.â
âNo.â You remember sex with your boyfriend â him saying heâs on top of the world while you stare at the ceiling, moaning occasionally the way youâve seen in movies, while being fucked bluntly without any real response. âNever.â
âGood, because I will ruin this little pussy.â
Eddie adds a third finger. It hurts and doesnât quite fit and somehow excites you even more. You drip on his fingers, but try to fight him. He finally fits the third in and you cry out.
âNeed to stretch you, Red. Prepare you for my cock.â
You think about it and heat runs through your body, making your toes curl. His mouth covers yours as he pumps in and out harshly.
Finally Eddie is satisfied with the stretch and his cock is barely fitting in his pants. He rips your panties and tucks them into his back pocket. You gasp at the thought that heâll push into you now. He takes his time, kissing your neck and breasts again while he spreads your thighs wide.
You push his chest away but heâs unmovable.
âColor?â he asks against your mouth.
âGreen,â you repeat.
Eddie frees himself and you canât help looking down. Heâs huge â you even doubt it will fit.
You make a sound.
âDonât worry, it will fit,â he reads your mind.
The slick head pushes in. He stops for a second to play with your nipples, then pushes more. It hurts, it burns, it stretches you. Luckily youâre already so wet.
âBreathe,â he says, giving you a moment to adjust before slamming the rest of his cock in.
You cry out again, tears rolling down your cheeks. He pounds into you mercilessly, teeth sink in your neck.
âRelax,â he orders, and you melt into him, letting him be the only thing supporting your weight.
The pain goes away. You feel Eddie somewhere deep inside you didnât know you had access to. Being completely full of him shuts your brain down.
Your mind went blissfully blank, no thoughts remain, just Eddie fucking you against the tree. You didnât notice when he started pinning your hands at your sides. You hang on his cock like a rag doll and it feels good to let go, to let him take you, force you, ruin you.
You hear your own voice moaning his name and Eddie commands:
âLook at me.â
Itâs not easy but you open your eyes. Heâs just as gone as you are, eyes black with desire, face flushed. You shake and tremble, feeling your release coming.
âLook at me when you come,â he repeats, sliding his hand between your bodies to rub your clit. He thrusts into you harder and you fall apart like you never have before.
âSuch a good girl. Should I let you go or can you give me one more?â
Youâre too far gone to respond, your eyes rolling back.
Eddie chuckles and looks around.
âIâm not done with you yet, little rabbit.â
He pulls you off his cock â to your dissatisfaction, and walks you the two steps to the fallen trunk, hand firm between your shoulder blades, puts you on your wobbly knees first, then over a fallen tree trunk. Your ass is in the air, Eddie lifts the hem of your dress to expose you again. He stretches your folds with his thumbs and spits on your fucked-open pussy. You hear it, feel it, and your walls clench around nothing.
He slams into you again, hitting a spot that makes you see bright lights, again and again, relentlessly chasing his own release. You moan and cry and scratch the ground until you shudder around him again, squeezing him almost out. Eddie puts his hand on your back to hold you still and pushes in again. You feel tears gather in the corners of your eyes.
Somehow his cock gets even harder, even bigger, and in a few especially deep thrusts that you feel in your stomach he pulls out and comes on your butt. He breathes out hard, then pulls your panties from his pocket to wipe you clean and tosses them away.
Eddie drops his weight onto you and murmurs in your ear.
âHowâs that, Red? Is that what you wanted?â
âYes.â You canât manage more than that.
âGood.â He kisses you with surprising tenderness after what he just did to you.
Eddie gets up and pulls you up too, makes an attempt to fix your dress and hair with little success, then kneels to put your shoes back on.
âYou okay like this?â
You nod. He walks you to your car, where you change into old jeans and a hoodie you keep there just in case and wipe the black streaks on your cheeks.
âWhatâs your name, Red?â
âBetter keep it this way.â
âNot fair, you know mine. Itâs a small town anyway.â
You find water in the trunk and share the bottle with him standing in the dark parking lot, both of you slightly wrecked, and itâs the best thing thatâs happened tonight.
You lean in close and give him your name. Eddie repeats it back once, quietly, adding:Â
âSee you again soon.â
Then you walk back to the party and he drives away smiling.Â
A/N: Just a quick blurb of Eddie-isms that I think would be canon if he was your boyfriend
Boyfriend!Eddie who is a complete MUNCH. Iâm sorry but I just KNOW this man lives to please you sexually. He probably believes that itâs his sole purpose on earth to be buried between your thighs with his tongue in your folds.
âEds, s-stop. Sâtoo sensitive.â
You try to wiggle away from his iron grasp on your thighs, begging for him to release you. He has been going to town on your pussy for a minimum of twenty minutes and you were post-orgasm and already ramping up towards another.
âNuh-uh, Sweetheart. Youâre gonna give me one more. Think you can do that? Be a good girl for me and let me wreck you one more time? Please?â
Boyfriend!Eddie who is a guitarist. Meaning, that his fingers are fast and limber. Reaching all of the right places within your walls that had you seeing stars.
âHoly fuck, Eddie! Oh my god!â
âYeah, baby? Right there? That the spot?â
Boyfriend!Eddie who carries condoms everywhere. His wallet, the glove compartment of his van, his nightstand in his bedroom. He stayed stocked up. Ready to go whenever and wherever.
âFuck, baby. Wanna fuck you. Need to be inside you.â
âShit. I forgot to put condoms in my purse.â
âDonât worry about it, baby. Iâve got it.
He reaches in-between the front seats of his van, popping open the glove compartment as his hands expertly find what heâs looking for. A brand new box of condoms. Just waiting to be opened. He rips open the packaging like a mad man, taking out one of the condoms before ripping the foil open with his teeth- spitting the torn strip out of his mouth.
âWanna roll it on me, sweetheart?â
Boyfriend!Eddie who didnât see your vibrator as competition. He saw it as an ally and a teammate in the bedroom. He loved looking at you as he was fucking you into oblivion- just for him to jack up the speed on your trusty massaging wand to the setting that he knew would have you screaming in no time. He loved riding the after wave of your orgasm, feeling the vibrations of the sex toy pulsing against your cunt as he continues burying himself in you.
âFuck yes! Atta girl! Such a good girl for me! Taking it like a fucking champ, sweetheart! Just hold it right there, okay? Iâm so fucking close, babyâŠâ
Boyfriend!Eddie who smacks your ass with his large hands as he fucks you from behind- loving the way that it jiggles.
âMmm fuck, babe.â
*smack*
âSuch a pretty little ass. You like it when I spank you? Fuck yeah, you doâŠ.what?âŠ.you want more?â
*smack*
âLike that?â
*smack*
âSuch a dirty, dirty girl for me.â
The sting was especially bad when he wore his rings but you donât dare ask him to take them off- loving the sharp, sudden pain that brought you closer to your orgasm.
Boyfriend!Eddie who runs his mouth during sex. Doesnât shut up. He has to be vocal. He has to tell you how great you feel. He absolutely has to tell you how grateful he is to be able to fuck you.
âFuck, baby, youâre so perfect. You feel so good. Fuck. Canât believe youâre letting me fuck you.â
âEds, youâre my boyfriendâŠâ
âSo?â
Boyfriend!Eddie who steals your panties. What does he do with them? God only knows but he collects them like theyâre stamps or trading cards. He loves the lacy ones because they look the cutest but they arenât necessarily the best for him to jack off with. His favorite are the silky ones. Smoother on his shaft as he works himself with them.
Boyfriend!Eddie who looooves fucking you in his van. Most of your sex is van sex. He keeps spare blankets in the back for âcomfort.â
Boyfriend!Eddie who goes red in the face when you slip him dirty notes when he sits behind you in class. He eventually gets so worked up that he has to ask Ms. OâDonnell for a hall pass to tuck himself into his pants more âinconspicuously.â He doesnât dare jack off in the boys restroom. He wants to save all his cum for you.
Boyfriend!Eddie who eats you out in the drama room on the same table where he hosts Hellfire Club. Just a little something to hold you over until the session is over and he can bend you over in the back of his van and give you the real thing.
âFuck, Eddie!â You gasp.
âMmm fuck, angel. You taste so so good. Dripping all over the table. My boys sit here, princess. What do you think theyâd say if they knew you were wet for me like this, hm?â Eddie tsks, his big doe eyes alight with lust.
âP-please, Eds. Donât say anything.â You beg.
âOh, sweetheart, I wonât tell. Promise. As long as you cum hard for me, yeah? Fair trade?â
Boyfriend!Eddie who fucks you like a groupie in the menâs restroom at The Hideout before a gig. Bending you over the sink and making you watch yourself in the mirror as he rails you.
âLook at that. Look how pretty you look, sweetheart. Taking me so fucking deep. Good girl.â
âYes, Eddie!â
âLetting me give it to you nice and good before I go up there and play. Such a good little groupie. Might just marry you so I can do this every night.â
Boyfriend!Eddie who collects nude Polaroids of you in a shoebox on the top shelf of his closet. The lid of the box is so well-worn from how often he accessed his secret stash that it was practically falling apart. Eddieâs Polaroids have a fairly short life-span considering howâŠstickyâŠthey become over time. But Eddie doesnât worry about it- knowing that that was always more where they came from.
Boyfriend!Eddie who is a soft!dom with you on most occasions but isnât above switching things up and letting you take control. Letting you take him in your mouth and edge him for what seemed like hours. Sucking his dick within an inch of his life, about to hit his high right before you pull off of him.
âFuck, baby! No, no, no, no! I was so close! Please, sweetheart!â
âPlease, what? What do you want, baby?â
âFuck, let me cum in that pretty mouth of yours. Please? Iâll be good. So good.â
Boyfriend!Eddie who loves to fuck but also loves to make love to you just as much. Loves to pepper the length of your entire body with soft kisses.
âSo perfectâŠ.every fucking part of you. God, I love you. Fuck, I fucking love you, sweetheart. So much.â
ââââââââ
I hope you all enjoyed this. Thought Iâd write a little blurb to hold you all over before the next part of One-Hit Wonder đ
Eddie laying down on his bed with you on top of him. Not naked, no. You were in your skirt and bra. And those sexy thigh highs that Eddie loves because of how they roll down your thick thighs.
Your hands are on his chest, providing you stability and you grind yourself against his denim-clad bulge.
He's a mess beneath you: flushed face sticky with sweat, hair plastered to his forehead and the nape of his neck, chest rising and falling rapidly with every cute little noise he let's out.
He just whimpers so pretty!!
He's shaking, crying out your name as if it were a prayer, and he your most devoted servant. He's gripping the fat of your hips and ass, bucking his hips like a little slut (very affectionate/horny) every time you roll yourself against him through the layers of fabric.
"Nnngh-hah- sweets, please," he choked out, eyes rolling back as you bounced slightly in his lap. "Please what, pretty boy?" He whimpers at the pet name, lips parting as he looks up at you with his gorgeous brown eyes.
"Need to feel you- oh God-" You lean down to his neck, leaving hot and wet open mouthed kisses in your wake (a few hickies and bites too but who's asking? Need him marked up....) "Then take me, Eddie baby," you practically purr.
(He cries into your neck as he fucks you into his mattress, because you're so soft everywhere, and you're gripping him so good, and he loves you so muchhhhhhh)
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Eddie Munson x Reader (pure smut, 18+ only, no plot just his hands and that mouth and the way he ruins you)
The trailer door had barely clicked shut behind you before Eddie's hands were on you.
Not gentle. Not sweet. Only his greedy, calloused palms sliding straight under the hem of your shirt like he had been starving for the feel of your skin all goddamn day. The metal of his rings was cold against your ribs and you gasped into his mouth, but he swallowed it down with a low, filthy groan that vibrated straight between your legs.
"Been thinking about this since third period," he muttered against your lips, voice already wrecked. "You in that little skirt, crossing your legs under the desk like you were not trying to kill me. Fuck, baby."
He walked you backwards through the cramped living room without breaking the kiss, boots scuffing the linoleum, until the backs of your thighs hit the edge of his unmade bed. The room smelled like weed and incense and him, leather and smoke and that cheap cologne he stole from the gas station. Your knees buckled the second he pushed, and you dropped onto the mattress with a soft bounce, staring up at him.
Eddie stood over you like a fucking rockstar, hair wild around his face, tongue caught between his teeth as he looked you over. His chest heaved under the worn Hellfire shirt, the fabric stretched tight across his shoulders. He reached back, grabbed a fistful of it, and yanked it over his head in one rough motion, tossing it somewhere behind him. The sight of his tattoos, bats, demons, that big fucking spider, made your mouth water.
"Eyes up here, sweetheart," he teased, but his voice was dark. He crawled over you on all fours, chains dangling from his belt, cold metal brushing your bare thigh as he settled between your legs. "Or keep staring. I like it when you look at me like you wanna eat me alive."
You reached for him, fingers tangling in the soft curls at the nape of his neck, and yanked him down. The kiss was messy, all teeth and tongue, and he rocked his hips against you once, hard, letting you feel exactly how hard he already was through his jeans. The thick line of his cock pressed right against your panties and you whimpered, rolling your hips up to chase the friction.
Eddie laughed, low and mean. "Greedy already? Jesus Christ, you're soaked and I haven't even touched you yet."
He sat back on his heels, hands sliding up your thighs, pushing that tiny skirt higher until it bunched around your waist. His thumbs hooked into the waistband of your polka dot panties, and he looked up at you through his lashes, eyes black with want.
"These are cute," he said, voice rough. "Too bad they're coming off."
He ripped them down your legs in one swift yank, not even bothering to be gentle, and flung them across the room. Then he was on you again, mouth hot and wet against the inside of your thigh, sucking a bruise right where no one else would see it. You tried to close your legs around his head but he shoved them wider with those big hands, rings biting into your skin.
"Uh-uh. Keep 'em spread for me, princess. Gonna make you cum on my tongue first."
He did not wait for an answer. His mouth was on you in the next breath, hot, filthy, no teasing. He licked a broad stripe up your pussy and groaned like he was the one getting eaten out, the sound vibrating straight through your clit. Your back arched clean off the bed and Eddie's arm hooked around your thigh, holding you down while he devoured you.
"Fuck, Eddie," your voice cracked.
He sucked your clit between his lips, tongue flicking fast and dirty, two fingers sliding into you without warning. The stretch burned so good you saw stars. He curled them immediately, rubbing that spot that made your thighs shake, and you could hear how wet you were, obscene, slick sounds filling the trailer every time he pumped his fingers.
"Look at you," he mumbled against your cunt, voice muffled. "Dripping down my chin already. Such a messy little thing for me."
He added a third finger and you cried out, hips jerking. He did not let up. Just kept sucking and licking and fucking you with his fingers until your orgasm hit you like a freight train. You came hard, thighs clamping around his head, his name tearing out of your throat in a broken sob. Eddie kept going, licking you through it, dragging it out until you were shaking and oversensitive and pushing weakly at his hair.
He finally pulled back, lips shiny, chin wet, grinning like the devil himself. "Good girl," he praised, voice hoarse. "That's one."
You were still panting when he stood up and shoved his jeans down his narrow hips. His cock sprang free, thick, flushed dark, the head already glistening, and your mouth watered all over again. Eddie wrapped a hand around himself and stroked once, twice, thumb swiping over the tip as he watched you stare.
"See something you like?" he asked, voice dripping with smugness.
You sat up on your elbows, reaching for him, but he caught your wrist and pinned it to the bed.
"Nuh-uh. Not yet. I want you to ride me first. Want to watch you fuck yourself on my cock until you can't think straight."
He climbed back onto the bed and sat against the headboard, legs spread, cock curving up against his stomach. He patted his thigh once.
"C'mere, baby."
You crawled to him on shaky legs, straddling his lap. Eddie's hands settled on your hips, guiding you until the head of his cock nudged against your entrance. You sank down slowly, inch by inch, mouth falling open at the stretch. He was so fucking big, always was, and the burn was perfect.
"Fuuuck," Eddie hissed, head tipping back, eyes fluttering shut for a second. "So tight. Always so goddamn tight for me."
You bottomed out with a broken moan, hips flush against his. His rings dug into your waist as he gripped you harder, but he did not move. Just held you there, letting you adjust, letting you feel every thick inch of him pulsing inside you.
"Move, sweetheart," he growled. "Take what you need."
You did. You rolled your hips experimentally and the drag of his cock against your walls made you whimper. Eddie's hands slid up under your shirt, shoving it up and over your head so he could get his mouth on your tits. He sucked one nipple into his mouth while you started riding him properly, slow at first, then faster, chasing that perfect angle.
The chains around his neck clinked every time you bounced on his cock. His hair stuck to his forehead with sweat. He looked fucking wrecked already and it only made you wetter.
"That's it," he groaned, teeth grazing your nipple. "Ride me like you mean it. Fuck, look at you. So pretty when you're stuffed full of my dick."
You planted your hands on his chest and started fucking him harder, the wet slap of skin on skin echoing in the trailer. Eddie's head fell back against the wall, mouth open, and he started thrusting up to meet you, sharp, deep strokes that made you see white.
"Eddie, oh god,"
"Yeah? Gonna cum again?" He slid one hand between you and rubbed tight circles over your clit with his thumb, the cool metal of his ring making you jolt. "Do it. Cum all over my cock like a good little slut."
The word did it. You shattered, clenching around him so hard your vision blurred. Eddie cursed loudly, hips stuttering, but he did not stop. He fucked you through it, drawing it out until you were a sobbing, trembling mess in his lap.
Before you could even catch your breath he flipped you over, pressing your chest into the mattress and yanking your hips up so your ass was in the air. He slammed back into you in one brutal thrust, burying himself to the hilt.
"Second round, baby," he panted, voice raw. "Gonna fuck you stupid now."
He set a punishing pace right away, deep, hard, relentless. The headboard slammed against the wall with every thrust and you could barely hold yourself up on your elbows. Eddie's hand fisted in your hair, pulling your head back so he could bite at your shoulder.
"Taking me so well," he growled against your ear. "Pussy was made for this cock, wasn't it? Say it."
"Yes, fuck, Eddie,"
"Louder."
"It was made for you, oh my god,"
He reached around and rubbed your clit again, fast and mean, and you came a third time with a scream, walls fluttering wildly around him. Eddie's rhythm faltered, hips snapping erratically.
"Fuck, I'm close," he groaned. "Where do you want it, princess? Tell me."
"Inside," you gasped, voice wrecked. "Please, Eddie, cum inside me,"
He buried himself deep and came with a broken moan of your name, hips jerking as he spilled hot and thick inside you. You felt every pulse, every twitch, and it dragged another weak orgasm out of you just from the feeling of him filling you up.
Eddie collapsed on top of you, both of you slick with sweat, breathing hard. He stayed inside you for a long minute, soft kisses pressed to the back of your neck, your shoulder, the shell of your ear.
"Love you like this," he whispered, voice hoarse and fond. "All fucked out and dripping my cum. My perfect girl."
You hummed, boneless and satisfied, and he finally pulled out with a low groan. He rolled off you just long enough to grab the sheet and tug it over both of you, then pulled you into his chest, arms wrapping around you like he never planned on letting go.
The trailer was quiet except for the distant hum of the fridge and your ragged breathing slowly evening out.
Eddie pressed one last lazy kiss to your forehead.
"Give me ten minutes," he mumbled, already half-asleep, "and I'm eating you out again. Can't leave my girl unsatisfied."
You smiled against his skin, thighs still trembling, and knew you were not getting any sleep tonight.
This is part two! click here for part one or here for the prologue.
pairing: Eddie x you (female! reader) Dual POVS
summary: He cheated on you for a record deal that never happened. Now youâre back in Hawkins, fronting a band, and singing to him like you mean it. And Eddie? He will do whatever it takes to get you back.
tags: exes to lovers, second chance romance, protective eddie munson, jealous eddie, messy ex drama, band practice, extreme fluff, nostalgia, eddie munson smut
TW: NSFW (18+) i cannot stress this enough, eddie's pov during..., eddie dom, PiV unprotected, no mention of y/n, smoking, drinking, Paige (ah!)
WC: 10.2k
A/N: i think i like this story the best out of any of the other one's i've written. lyrics/titles are not mine, just songs i thought would match the vibe. i apologize for the word count, i genuinely enter flow state while writing sometimes. reblogs are always appreciated<3 much love âž(ïœĄË á” Ë )âžâĄ
Eddieâs POV:
My three-day trial period ended up being much longer than I had hoped, two months to be exact. Iâm not complaining, though. I expected her to last a day and a half before she realized this was all one big mistake and ship back to her apartment in Chicago. But to my surprise, she stayed.Â
We fell back into old habits quickly, quicker than I ever anticipated. Outstretched on her floor, writing songs, swapping lyrics and melodies in the same spots that the carpet was indented from years of occupying them. Nights at the Hideout, Corroded Coffin irritating Deb while sheâs off at the bar, coaxing Deb from pulling the plug on us. Catching up on our years apart, her showing me all of her new tattoos, her inspecting my body to find mine.Â
Her mom has begun to come around to the idea of me. Sheâs still weary, understandably so; my father and I have burned her family in more ways than one. Sheâs putting on her strongest act for her daughter's sake, hosting dinners and waving hi if she catches me in the street. Itâs not much, but itâs a start.Â
Wayneâs happier than ever that sheâs back, practically bribing her to stay around longer, giving small gifts when she comes over: cigarettes, her favorite wine (which is insane because Wayne doesnât do wine), and Chili dinners because he remembers those are her favorites. Heâs been moving around me differently, too, interrogating me daily to see if Iâm âtreating her right.â And yeah, you bet your ass I am. Iâm not letting go of her again, not while Iâm still breathing.Â
A week into our second month together, weâre sprawled across her bed doing nothing in particular, just holding the space together. Her momâs off at the hospital working during the day, which is why we spend most of the time at her place.Â
âThis isâŠnice,â she hums into my chest, nuzzling her head in more. I nod in agreement, landing a quick peck on the top of her head. The moment feels like what I could only describe as a dream, in the least dramatic way possible. But just like all dreams, they come to an end.
A knock at the front door jolts us back into reality, her sighing and wining, âFor fucks sake, what now?â She hops onto her elbows, kissing me once and sliding out of bed.Â
I hear the front door open, and a muffled maleâs voice, something between anger and panic. I lean up onto my elbows, trying to listen in more, but itâs too late, the front door closes. She shuffles back into the room, eyebrow raised.Â
âFeeling nosy, huh?â she says, leaning against the doorframe.Â
I shift and shove my nose in the air, âNope.â
She chuckles, walking over and sitting on the edge of the bed. âRight. Anyway, uhâ that was our rhythm guitarist. His kid sister is sick, and he needs to take some time offââ she cuts herself off, looking down at her hands.Â
âYou donât have to say yes, I know you got your own shit going on with Corroded Coffin. But, we need a talented guitarist, like ASAP. And youâre the only other one I know soââ
â âtalented huh?â I cut her off, smirking and sliding closer to her. I brush a strand of hair behind her ear, lifting her face with my thumb, âI would be honored to help out.â
Her eyes widen, a slight smile beginning to form, âPromise?âÂ
I nod, tilting my head, âPromise.âÂ
She jumps on top of me, arms wrapping around my neck, peppering kisses all over my face. âThank you, thank you, thank you,â she squeals in between them.Â
She stops and kisses me once more on the nose, then says, âWe have practice in two hours, by the way.âÂ
My eyes narrow, â...youâre kidding?âÂ
She shakes her head, wiggling free from my grasp, âNope! Get ready, Munson, itâs forty-five minutes away in Fort Wayne.âÂ
I shoot up, chasing behind her and spinning her from the waist. She lets out a surprised laugh, hands instinctively landing on my shoulders as I pull her back into me, her hair falling into her face in that way Iâve been quietly obsessed with since we were kids.
âForty-five minutes?â I echo, narrowing my eyes at her like she just personally offended me. âYouâre telling me you volunteered me for a job and didnât think to mention the drive?â
She shrugs, way too casual for someone who just upended my afternoon, fingers toying with the hem of my shirt like she knows sheâs about to get away with it. âYou said you were honored.â
âI am,â I say quickly, then lean in just a little closer, dropping my voice, âI just didnât realize âhonoredâ came with a commute.â
She grins at that, bright and a little smug, and it does something stupid to my chest that Iâm not even gonna pretend to unpack right now.
âYouâll survive,â she says, poking my chest once for emphasis. âYou used to bike farther than that just to come see me.â
âYeah,â I mutter, catching her wrist before she can pull away completely, tugging her back into me. âAnd look where that got me.â
She laughs again, softer this time, like itâs just for me, and it settles something in the room that I didnât even realize had been shifting. For a second, we just stand there. Close. Too close to be nothing. Not close enough to be everything yet.
Then she leans up, presses a quick kiss to the corner of my mouth like sheâs rewarding me for something, and slips out of my grip before I can steal another one.
âKeys,â she says, already halfway to her dresser, rummaging through a pile of things that somehow only she understands. âWeâre taking my car, and youâre driving.â
I blink. âWhy am I driving?â
âBecause,â she says, tossing the keys in my direction without looking, âyou drive like a grandma, and Iâd like to arrive alive.â
I catch them on instinct, scoffing. âI do not drive like a grandma.â
She glances over her shoulder, one brow raised. âYou fully stopped at a yellow light yesterday.â
âThatâs called being responsible,â I shoot back, grabbing my jacket from the chair. âSome of us value our lives.â
She hums like sheâs unconvinced, already pulling on her boots, laces half-tied in that rushed way she always does when sheâs excited about something.
I watch her for a second longer than I probably should. The way she moves, the way she talks, the way sheâs justâhere. Still here. Two months in, and Iâm still waiting for the part where I wake up, and sheâs gone again. Hasnât happened yet. Not gonna happen. Not this time.
âYou coming, Munson?â she calls, already at the door.
I shake myself out of it, rolling my shoulders like I can physically push the thought away, and follow her out, locking the door behind us out of habit more than anything.
âYeah,â I grin, bumping her shoulder back. âYouâre gonna regret putting me behind the wheel, sweetheart.â
She bumps her shoulder into mine as we walk, just hard enough to throw me off balance.
Your POV:Â
The studio smells different from what practice spaces usually do.
Cleaner. Sharper. Like everything in here matters more than itâs supposed to. Wires run in straight lines instead of tangled piles, amps are set where theyâre meant to be instead of wherever they fit, and the micsâthere are too many mics for this to be a normal practice.
You donât say anything.
Not when Eddie steps in behind you, not when his footsteps slow just slightly, not when you can feel him clocking it all before he even says a word.
Dickâs already there, arms crossed, eyes on you the second you walk in.
âHey,â he says, pushing off the wall.
âI need a second.â
You nod, stepping away before Eddie can ask, before he can say it out loud.
âWhat?â you mutter once youâre out of earshot, crossing your arms.
Dick doesnât waste time. âYou didnât tell me you were bringing someone new in today.â
âHeâs filling in,â you say. âChuckâs out.â
âThatâs not the point,â he replies, lowering his voice. âWeâre on a schedule. You canât just swap people in without warning me.â
âHeâs not just anyone,â you push back. âHe can handle it.â
Dick studies you for a second, then glances past you toward Eddie, like heâs trying to size him up from a distance.
âHe better,â he says. âBecause weâre not burning studio time on a gamble.â
âWe wonât,â you reply.
He nods once. âGet him set up.â
You turn back to Eddie. Heâs standing near the door, eyes moving between the equipment, the mics, the glass window into the booth, like heâs trying to decide if heâs reading it right.
âYou didnât say anything about this,â he says.
You tilt your head. âAbout what?â
He lets out a short breath, gesturing around you. âAbout it not being practice.â There it is.
You step closer, keeping your voice low. âItâs fine.â
He shakes his head once, not convinced. âThis isnât âfine,â sweetheart. This isââ he gestures again, searching, ââreal.â
You canât help the small smile that pulls at your mouth. âYeah,â you say. âIt is.â
His eyes flick back to yours, something uncertain sitting there now, something you havenât seen on him in a long time. âYou shouldâve told me.â
âI knew youâd overthink it,â you reply, nudging his arm lightly. âYouâre good, Eddie. Likeâactually good.â
âThatâs not the same, and you know it,â he mutters.
You step closer again, reaching up, hooking your finger under his chin just enough to make him look at you. âHey,â you say, softer now. âItâs just us. Same as always. You, me, a song.â
Thereâs a pause. He exhales, then nods. âOkay.â
When you walk into the room, everything shifts. The bandâs already there, scattered around like they always are, tuning, talking, half-focused until you step in. Heads turn, attention snapping into place, curiosity following right behind it.
âYo,â the drummer calls, lifting a hand. âAbout time.â
âHi,â you say, setting your bag down. âThis is Eddieâheâs filling in for Chuck.â
A few nods. A couple of âheyâs. Normal. For all of about two seconds. The bassist squints slightly, looking between the two of you, something ticking in the back of her head.
âWait,â she says slowly, stepping closer. âHold on.â
You already donât like where this is going. âIsnât thisââ she gestures between you, then points toward Eddieâs arm, ââthe All I Wanted guy?â
Your stomach drops. âNo,â you say quickly, shaking your head. âYouâre reaching.â
She doesnât look convinced. Her eyes flick down again, more focused this time. âDude,â she says, pointing now, âthatâs the same tattoo.â
Eddie glances down instinctively, like he forgot it was even there.
âDragon, right?â the bassist adds.
Eddie scoffs, automatically. âItâs a wyvern.â
And thatâthatâs it. The bassist lets out a short laugh, stepping back like he just solved something.
âYeah,â she says. âThatâs him.â
You close your eyes for half a second. Just long enough to feel it. Then open them again. Because nowâeveryone knows.
The bassist exhales through her nose, shaking her head like sheâs half amused, half impressed, then gestures toward the amps.
âAlright,â she says, dragging the word out slightly. âOkay, Eddie.â You donât like the tone. Not yet.
âLetâs see what youâve got.â
The room shifts. Everyoneâs a little more attentive now, a little quieter, like this just became something else. Not just a fill-in. Not just a practice. A test.
You glance at Eddie. He doesnât look at you right away. Instead, he rolls his shoulders once, slow, like heâs settling into something familiar, something that doesnât belong to the room or the pressure or any of this. Just him.
He reaches for the guitar, fingers brushing over it like heâs already mapping it out in his head, like he doesnât need time to adjust, just a second to feel it. Then he looks up.
Finds you, just for a second. That same look. The one that says you and me before anything else. Your chest tightens. He smirks slightly after, something a little cocky settling in now, like the nerves didnât win, like they never really had a chance to.
âCareful,â he says, plugging in, glancing toward the bassist. âYou might regret asking.â
The bassist huffs out a quiet laugh, stepping back. âYeah?â she replies. âI doubt it.â
Eddie doesnât answer. He just starts playing. And within secondsâyou know, and they do too.
He doesnât stop right away. He lets the last note ring out, fingers still on the strings like heâs deciding whether or not to push it further, like he could if he wanted to. The room stays quiet for a second longer than it should, the kind of quiet that means everyoneâs thinking the same thing but no oneâs said it yet.
Then, a crackle from the speakers overhead. âAlright,â Dickâs voice cuts in from the control booth, dry, unimpressed in that way that means heâs very much impressed. âWe get it. Heâs good.â
The tension breaks just slightly. The drummer lets out a low whistle. The bassist nods once, slower now, like sheâs recalibrating whatever she thought this was going to be.
Eddie glances at you. You donât say anything. You donât need to.
Dick continues, voice sharper now, slipping back into business. âBut weâve got a problem.â
A collective groan ripples through the room. âOf course we do,â the drummer mutters under his breath.
âYouâre tight,â Dick says. âClean. Consistent.â
Thereâs a pause.
âToo consistent.â
You straighten slightly.
âThatâs not a bad thing,â the bassist shoots back immediately, crossing her arms. âWe have a sound. Thatâs the point.â
âIt is,â Dick agrees. âUntil every track starts bleeding into the next one.â No one answers right away.
âYou need range,â he adds. âSomething that breaks it up. Something that doesnât sound like youâre playing the same song five different ways.â
âThatâs not what weâre doing,â the drummer argues, sitting up straighter now.
âIsnât it?â Dick replies.
The room settles after Dickâs voice cuts out. Not quiet. Just waiting.
You can feel it, that slight shift under everything, the kind that means something isnât landing the way it should. The bassistâs still got her arms crossed, the drummer tapping his sticks against his knee like heâs thinking too hard about it, and for a second, no one moves.
You exhale, then turn. âWeâre doing In My Room,â you say, like itâs already decided.
The drummerâs head tilts. âWe havenât played that inâwhatâweeks?â
âTwice,â the bassist adds. âMaybe.â
âYeah,â you nod, already reaching for the acoustic. âAnd?â
They exchange a look, then a shrug. âAlright,â the drummer mutters, adjusting himself behind the kit.
You settle onto the stool, guitar resting against your thigh, fingers hovering over the strings for just a second before you start.
Itâs softer right away, stripped down in a way that feels almost too exposed at first, like youâre letting them see something you donât usually hand over that easily.
But it works. It always did.
âI want your things in my room. I miss you all of the time. â
The words come out low, controlled, like they belong in a smaller space than this, like they were meant for something quieter than a full band room. No one jumps in right away. They listen.
The bassist firstâof courseâtesting the waters, fingers finding something lighter than what sheâs used to playing, something that follows instead of leads.
The drummer comes in next, barely there, a soft tap that feels more like a heartbeat than a rhythm.
It builds. Not louder. Just fuller. You donât look up yet. You donât need to. Eddieâs still for a second longer than the rest, standing there with the guitar in his hands like heâs mapping it out, like heâs listening closer than anyone else in the room.
Then he finds it. Not immediately. Not perfectly. But close enough that it doesnât matter.
He slips in under it, not over, not trying to take control, just layering into whatâs already there like heâs been playing it longer than he has, like he understands the shape of it even if itâs new to him.
You can feel his eyes on you, staring you down with that same infatuation you fell for years ago. And he adjusts on instinct, picking up on where youâre going before you even get there, following the small changes, the slight pull in tempo, the way your voice dips on the next lineâ
âIâd slit my own throat, just to see, if youâd mourn meâŠâ
It clicks. All of it. The band tightens around it, not forced, not over-rehearsed, just natural, like this is what Dick was talking about, like this is the space you were missing.
And Eddie? Eddie fits into it like he was always meant to be there. Like magic. The last note lingers a little longer than you expect, the room holding onto it before it finally fades, and for a second, no one says anything.
No one moves. Even the booth stays quiet. And then, a soft crackle overhead. ââŠyeah,â Dickâs voice comes through, quieter this time. âThatâs what Iâm talking about.â
You donât look up. You donât break it. Because for the first time since you walked in, it feels right.Â
Eddieâs POV:
It doesnât feel real at first. Not in the way I expected it to, anyway. I thought itâd be all pressure, all eyes on me, waiting for me to screw it up, but instead itâs just music. Same as itâs always been. Same as it was when we were kids, sitting on her floor with a notebook between us and nothing else to prove.
Except now thereâs a mic in front of it. Now thereâs glass between us and someone listening. Now it matters.
We run another track after that, something louder this time, closer to what theyâve been doing before. It kicks in fast, no warning, drums sharper, bass heavier, and I follow it instinctively, fingers moving before I can second-guess anything, before I can overthink it into something worse.
She glances at me halfway through. Just once. That same look. Like sheâs checking if Iâm still there. Like she knows I am.Â
And I stay with her, matching it beat for beat, pushing when she pushes, pulling back when she does, finding the edges of it without stepping over them. Itâs not perfect, not clean the way Dick probably wants it, but itâs alive in a way the first run wasnât.
And judging by the way the room shifts when we finish, they feel it too.
âAlright,â Dickâs voice crackles through again. âThat oneâkeep that.â
Thatâs the closest thing to praise I think weâre getting. I huff out a quiet laugh under my breath, rolling my shoulders like I can shake off the leftover adrenaline, setting the guitar down for a second like I need to remind myself where I am.
Because this isnât Hawkins. Not really. This is hers.
The tension breaks after that. Not completely, but enough that people start moving again, adjusting things, grabbing water, talking like we didnât just spend the last hour pretending this wasnât something bigger than it is.
âAlright,â the bassist says, stepping forward, wiping her hands on her jeans. âWe should probably actually introduce ourselves before we keep going like this.â
I nod once, pushing off the amp Iâd been leaning against. âYeah, probably,â I mutter.
She sticks her hand out. âLily.â
I take it, firm, quick. âEddie.â
âI know,â she says, smirking just slightly, like sheâs still thinking about earlier. âWyvern.â
I roll my eyes. âItâs not my entire personality.â
âDebatable,â she shoots back. I almost smile.
The drummer steps up next, spinning a stick between his fingers like heâs been waiting for his turn. âAsher,â he says. âAnd for the record, I didnât recognize you.â
âWow,â I deadpan. âThank you. That means a lot.â
He grins. âGive me time.â
She hovers just off to the side, watching it, not jumping in, just there. And for a second, it feels weirdly normal. Like Iâve been doing this with them longer than I have. Like, I didnât just walk into it a couple of hours ago, like I didnât almost lose it entirely two years ago.
Dick comes down a few minutes later.
You can hear him before you see him, the door opening behind the glass, footsteps slower, more deliberate than the rest of ours. He walks in like he owns the place, because he kinda does, and stops just short of the group, his attention landing on me immediately.
âEddie, right?â
âYeah,â I nod.
He studies me for a second. Not in a friendly way. Not unfriendly either.
âYou kept up,â he says finally.
I shrug slightly. âThatâs the goal.â
A corner of his mouth twitches, like thatâs the answer he was looking for.
âWe donât have time to ease people in,â he adds. âWhat you did in thereââ he gestures back toward the booth, ââthatâs the baseline. Not the exception.â
âGot it,â I reply.
Another pause. Then, âYou planning on sticking around?â he asks.
That lands a little heavier than it should. I glance at her without thinking. Just for a second. Then back at him.
âYeah,â I say. âI am.â
He nods once, like thatâs enough, like heâs already decided what he needs to know about me. âGood,â he says. âDonât make me regret it.â
We end up at some random bar after. Not the Hideout. Not anywhere I recognize. Just a place with sticky floors, dim lighting, and a jukebox thatâs either broken or stuck in a loop of songs nobody asked for. The kind of place that pretends it doesnât care what it is, which somehow makes it work.
Itâs loud. Not overwhelming, just enough to fill the space between us so nothing feels too heavy after everything that just happened.
âFirst roundâs on me,â Asher says, already halfway to the bar before anyone can argue.
âBold,â Lily calls after him. âYou donât even know what we drink.â
âIâll figure it out,â he shoots back.
I huff out a laugh, leaning against the table, watching him go like Iâve known him longer than a couple of hours. He moves easily, talks easily, the kind of person that doesnât make you work to keep up. I like that. He comes back a minute later with a handful of drinks, sliding one toward me without asking.
âBeer,â he says. âFelt right.â
I glance at it, then at him. âYou profiling me?â
âAbsolutely,â he replies. âYou look like youâd be offended if I handed you anything else.â
Heâs not wrong. I take a sip, nodding once. âAlright,â I admit. âYouâre not terrible at this.â
âHigh praise,â he says, clinking his glass lightly against mine.
We fall into it easily after that.
Talking over each other, laughing at dumb shit, him asking about Corroded Coffin like itâs the most interesting thing heâs heard all day, me asking how long heâs been putting up with Lily, which earns me a shove from across the table and a âwatch itâ that doesnât have any real bite to it.
Sheâs next to me, shoulder brushing mine every time she shifts, close enough that I donât have to look to know sheâs there. I still do. Every once in a while. Just to check. Just to make sure.
Asher leans back in his chair at one point, looking between the two of us like heâs piecing something together heâs not gonna say out loud.
âYeah,â he mutters, mostly to himself, taking another sip. âThis makes sense.â
I donât ask what he means. I donât think I want to know. Instead, I lean back, stretching my arm across the back of her chair like it belongs there, like Iâve been doing it all night, like itâs nothing.
Your POV:Â
The bar settles into something softer after the first round. Not quieter, just easier, like the edge has worn off now that everyoneâs had a drink and the adrenaline from the studio has somewhere to go. The boys drift off not long after, Asher dragging Eddie toward the dartboard with way too much confidence, already talking shit before the game even starts.
âYouâre gonna lose,â Eddie calls, grabbing a dart.
âIn your dreams,â Asher shoots back. âIâve been practicing.â
âPracticing darts?â Eddie scoffs. âWhat are you, forty?â
You shake your head, smiling into your drink as Lily leans back beside you, watching them with the kind of fond disbelief that says sheâs seen this before.
âGod,â she mutters. âTheyâre insufferable.â
âGive it five minutes,â you reply. âItâll get worse.â
She snorts, taking a sip before her attention shifts back to you, something a little more curious settling in her expression now.Â
âSo,â she says, dragging it out slightly.
You glance at her, already knowing where this is going. âSo,â you echo.
She tilts her head, eyes flicking briefly toward Eddie before landing back on you. âYou two,â she says, gesturing loosely between you and the dartboard. âWhatâs the deal? Are we doing a âback together againâ situation orâŠ?â
You huff out a quiet laugh, shaking your head as you glance back at him. Heâs arguing about the rules now. Of course he is.
âHeâs on a trial run,â you say, casual, like itâs nothing. âMight get off the bench soon if he behaves.â
Lily lets out a laugh, leaning forward slightly. âOh my god, youâre insane.â
âItâs a very exclusive position,â you shrug. âHigh standards.â
âClearly,â she grins, then nudges your arm lightly. âI mean, I get it. Youâve got history. Justââ
She pauses, taking another sip, then adds with a smirk, âbands with couples? Dangerous game.â
You raise a brow. âThat so?â
She nods toward the dartboard, where Asherâs now dramatically celebrating something that absolutely did not warrant that level of reaction. âThatâs him and me,â she says. âWeâre fine, obviously, butââ she lifts her glass slightly, ââone bad rehearsal away from full Fleetwood Mac.â
You laugh, shaking your head. âWeâre not that bad.â
âYet,â she says, quick, but still smiling. The word doesnât land heavily. Just teasing.
You glance back over at Eddie again, catching the way he looks over at you mid-argument, like he was already checking, like he always does. Your chest tightens. Just a little.
You look back at Lily, lifting your glass. âWeâll keep it under control,â you say.
She clinks hers against yours. âSure you will.â
You donât even get to finish your drink before Asherâs voice cuts across the bar. âAlright, enough talking,â he calls. âWe need teams.â
You glance over, already suspicious. âFor what?â
âPool,â he says, like itâs obvious. âCome on.â
Lily groans. âOh, this is a terrible idea.â
âScared?â Asher shoots back. She flips him off without even looking.
You sigh, setting your glass down. âI donât even play.â
Thatâs a lie. A good one. Eddie glances at you. Just for a second. And you see it. That flicker. He gets it immediately. âYeah,â he adds, way too convincing. âWeâre gonna get destroyed.â
Asher grins. âPerfect.â
Five minutes later, youâre holding a cue stick like youâve never seen one before in your life. âOkay,â you mutter, squinting at the table like it personally offended you. âSo I just⊠hit it?â
Lily narrows her eyes. âYouâre kidding.â
âI wish,â you say, completely straight-faced.
Behind you, Eddie steps in closer. Too close. Not that youâre complaining.
âNah, youâve got it,â he says, voice low near your ear, hands hovering just enough to guide but not fully touch. âJustâline it up hereâŠâ
He adjusts your stance slightly, nudging your shoulder, then your hand, like heâs actually teaching you something. It would be believable if you didnât both know exactly what you were doing. âLike this?â you ask, glancing back at him.
âYeah,â he nods. âPerfect.â
You hit. The ball sinks clean. You blink, like youâre surprised. âOh.â
âHas to be,â Eddie agrees, way too seriously.Â
It keeps going like that. You miss just enough to make it believable. Eddie plays a little sloppily when he has to; he scratches once, just to sell it. Lily starts catching on halfway through, her eyes narrowing more and more with each shot thatâs just a little too clean for someone who âdoesnât play.â
âOkay,â she mutters at one point. âSomethingâs not right.â
âWow,â you say, offended. âIâm trying my best.â Eddie snorts behind you. You nudge him with your elbow.
âBe supportive.â
âI am,â he replies. âI think youâre doing great.â
By the time the game ends, you and Eddie win. Of course you do.
Asher stares at the table like it betrayed him. âNo way.â
Lily points at you. âYouâre lying.â
You hold your hands up. âAbout what?â
âYouâve played before.â
âDefine âplayed.ââ
Eddie loses it at that, laughing under his breath as he leans against the table.
âPay up,â you add, way too casually.
Asher groans, digging into his pocket. âThis is a scam.â
âItâs not a scam,â you say, already taking the cash he hands over. âItâs a learning experience.â
âFor you, maybe,â Lily mutters, shaking her head.
You split the money without even thinking, handing half to Eddie. He looks at it, then at you. Then laughs, softer this time. âJesus,â he mutters, shaking his head. âIf Rus and Al could see us nowâŠâ
You grin, bumping your shoulder into his. âTheyâd be a little proud.â
âA little?â he repeats, raising a brow. âTheyâd be taking us to every bar in Indiana to do the same routine.â
You laugh, leaning into him just slightly, the moment settling into something warm, something easy. Something that feels familiar, too familiar. But this time, you donât pull away.
Eddie disappears for a second after the game. You donât think much of it until he comes back with another round, setting the drinks down with a little more flair than necessary, like heâs trying to make a point.
âOn the house,â he says.
Lily raises a brow. âThis is not your house.â
âOn your house,â he corrects, nodding toward the money still sitting on the table. âCourtesy of your poor decision-making.â
Asher groans, dragging a hand down his face. âYou are never hustling me again.â
âYou say that now,â you mutter, lifting your drink.
Eddie drops into the chair beside you, knee knocking into yours under the table like it belongs there, like it always has. It settles easily. Too easy. Lily watches the two of you for a second, then shakes her head like sheâs putting something together.
âOkay,â she says, leaning forward. âSerious question.â You already donât trust it.
âWhere did you two actually learn to play like that?â
You and Eddie glance at each other. And then you both start laughing. Not loud, not dramatic, just that shared kind of laugh that comes from the same place, the same memory, the same, of course.
âOh my god,â you say, shaking your head. âYou wanna take this orââ
âNah, I got it,â Eddie grins, leaning forward, elbows on the table like heâs about to tell the best story of his life. âAlright, soâpicture this.â
âThis is gonna be bad,â Asher mutters.
âItâs gonna be accurate,â Eddie corrects.
You snort.
âOur dads,â he continues, pointing between the two of you, âwere notâhow do I put thisâgreat influences.â
âTerrible,â you add.
âCriminally terrible,â he nods.
Lily blinks. âWaitâactually?â
âYeah,â you shrug, taking a sip like itâs not a big deal. âPool halls, bars, anywhere they could make money off someone dumber than them.â
âWhich,â Eddie cuts in, âwas most people.â
You laugh, nudging his shoulder. âThey used to drag us with them,â you continue, âbecause, you know, parenting.â
âAs one does,â Asher deadpans.
âSo weâd just sit there,â Eddie says, gesturing vaguely, âwatching them cheat people out of cash, night after night, learning all the little tricks.â
âAngles,â you add.
âDistractions,â he continues.
âLooking like you donât know what youâre doing,â you finish.
Lily stares at you. âSo you were hustling us.â
You tilt your head. âWe prefer âhonoring our roots.ââ
Asher groans. âUnbelievable.â
Eddie leans back, satisfied. âAnd that, my friends, is how you lose money to two people who definitely shouldnât be trusted.â
âNoted,â Lily mutters.
You stay longer than you planned.
Long enough for the drinks to blur a little, for the laughter to come easier, for the night to settle into something warm and unguarded. At some point, Asher and Lily drift ahead, arguing about something stupid as they head toward the door, leaving you and Eddie a step behind. Itâs quieter out here. Cooler.
The kind of air that makes everything feel just a little more real. You dig your keys out of your bag as you walk, the familiar weight of them grounding in a way you didnât realize you needed.
Eddie glances over at you, something amused flickering across his face. âHey,â he says, nodding toward your car. âDoes it still do the thing?â
You pause halfway to the door, already smiling. âThe thing?â
âYeah,â he says, stepping closer, a grin pulling at his mouth. âThe completely normal, definitely not concerning thing where your door refuses to open like a normal car.â
You laugh, shaking your head. âOh, my god.â
âDonât âoh my godâ me,â he continues. âIâm just asking if I need to brace myself.â
You walk over to the passenger side and kick the lower panel of the back door sharply with your boot. It flies open immediately. Eddie lights up.
âNo way,â he laughs, stepping closer. âIt still does it?â
âOf course it does,â you say. âWhy would that change?â
He runs a hand over the door like heâs inspecting it, like itâs a piece of history instead of a barely functioning vehicle. âThis thing should not be road legal.â
âIt wasnât when I got it,â you shrug.
Lily pauses halfway to her own car. âWaitâwhat?â
You lean casually against the hood. âMy dad stole it for my sixteenth birthday.â
ââŠyouâre kidding.â
âNope.â
Eddie snorts, stepping in beside you. ââ64 Dodge Dart,â he adds, almost proudly. âRan like hell for about three months.â
âThen Ronnie crashed her bike into it,â you continue, gesturing toward the door. âRight there.â
âCompletely wiped out,â Eddie says, shaking his head. âTook the door with her.â
âAnd now,â you finish, kicking it again lightly for emphasis, âthis is the only way it opens.â
Lily stares at you. Asher looks impressed. âThat is the most insane thing Iâve ever heard,â Lily says.
âThank you,â you reply.
Eddie leans against the car beside you, shoulder brushing yours again, quieter now. âStill drives, though,â he says.
You glance at him. âYeah,â you nod. âStill drives.â
He smiles. And for a second, it feels like nothingâs changed at all.
Eddieâs POV:Â
The car sounds the same. Thatâs the first thing I noticed.Â
Same low hum under everything, same slight rattle when she goes a little too fast over a bump, same way the whole thing feels like it could fall apart at any second but never actually does. Itâs stupid, the stuff your brain latches onto, but it makes something in my chest loosen just a little.
Like Iâve been here before. Like, I didnât mess it all up the first time. Sheâs got one hand on the wheel, the other resting near the gear shift, fingers tapping lightly to whateverâs playing on the radio. Iâm not even paying attention to the song, not really, because Iâm too busy noticing everything else.
The way her hair falls when she turns her head. The way she leans forward just slightly when she focuses. The way thisâall of thisâfeels dangerously familiar. My hand ends up on her thigh without me really thinking about it. Just like it used always to be. I half expect her to move it. She doesnât. Doesnât even look down. Just keeps driving, like itâs normal, like itâs nothing. Which somehow makes it worse. Better. Both. I dunno.Â
I swallow, dragging my thumb just slightly against the fabric of her jeans, testing it, like Iâm waiting for her to pull away, to remind me that this isnât what it was before. She doesnât. Of course, she doesnât. And now Iâm stuck here, overthinking it anyway. Typical.
We pass the sign for Hawkins not long after. Thatâs when it hits me again, harder this time. The weight of it. Being back. Being here with her. The way everythingâs lining up just a little too perfectly, like I donât trust it yet, like Iâm waiting for the other shoe to drop.
I clear my throat. Bad sign. âHey,â I say, a little quieter than I meant to.
She hums in response, glancing at me for half a second before looking back at the road. âYeah?â
I hesitate. Thenâ âSo,â I start, forcing a small smirk like Iâm not overthinking this at all, like I didnât just spend the last ten minutes talking myself in and out of it. âWhen am I getting off the bench?â
She freezes. Not completely. Just enough. Her eyes flick to me again, sharper this time, something amused already creeping in. âOh,â she says, dragging it out slightly. âNow you have perfect hearing?â
I grin despite myself, leaning back in the seat like I didnât absolutely catch every word earlier. âSelective,â I correct. âI tune in when it matters.â
She huffs out a quiet laugh, shaking her head, but thereâs something softer sitting under it now, something less deflective than before. âPlease,â she mutters. âYou were definitely eavesdropping.â
âI prefer âactively listening,ââ I shoot back.
âOf course you do.â
I let my hand stay where it is, thumb brushing just slightly again without thinking, a little bolder this time, now that she hasnât moved it.
âSo?â I press, quieter now. âWhatâs the verdict?â
She glances at me again. Longer this time. And thereâs something in her expressionâsomething teasing, yeah, but something else too. Something that feels a little too close to an answer Iâm not sure Iâm ready for.
âYouâre doing okay so far,â she says.
I narrow my eyes. âJust okay?â
âDonât push it,â she shoots back, but sheâs smiling now.
I shake my head, huffing out a quiet laugh as I look out the window for a second, trying to play it off like that didnât hit harder than it should have. âAlright,â I mutter. âIâll take it.â
She slows the car slightly as we get closer to town, the streetlights starting to look familiar in a way that settles into something deeper than I want to admit.
âYouâll know when youâre off the bench,â she adds after a second.
I glance back at her.
âYeah?â I ask.
She nods, eyes still on the road, but thereâs a small smile tugging at her mouth now. âYeah.â
Thatâs enough. For now. I lean back into the seat, letting my hand rest a little more comfortably against her thigh, like Iâve earned it, like Iâm not going anywhere this time. Not if I can help it. And for once, I donât feel like Iâm chasing it. I feel like Iâm getting closer.
Wayneâs truck isnât in the driveway when we pull up. âLooks like youâre outta luck,â I say, nodding toward the empty spot like Iâm not already doing the math in my head. âResponsible adult not present. Real tragedy.â
She glances at it, then at me, one brow lifting slightly. âWow,â she says. âHow will I ever recover?â
âThoughts and prayers,â I mutter, unlocking the door.
The trailer smells the same. Coffee, faint smoke, something warm and lived-in that never really leaves, no matter how long youâre gone. I step inside first, flicking on the light, half expecting it to feel different with her here again. It doesnât. If anything, it feels more right than it has in a long time.
âHome sweet home,â I say, kicking the door shut behind us.
She steps in like she remembers where everything is, dropping her bag near the couch without asking, eyes scanning the place in that quiet way she does when sheâs taking something in. âYou didnât clean,â she notes.
I scoff. âI absolutely cleaned.â
She points at the table. Thereâs a stack of something I meant to deal with.
âSelective cleaning,â I correct.
She laughs, shaking her head, and it settles into the space so easily it almost throws me off.
She ends up on my bed, cross-legged with my guitar in her lap like sheâs been playing it for yearsâwhich, technically, she has, and Iâm stretched out beside her, watching her fingers move like I donât already know what sheâs about to play.
âYouâre staring,â she says without looking up.
âIâm observing,â I reply.
âYouâre staring.â
âSemantics.â
We trade like we used to. Chords, lines, dumb ideas that turn into something halfway decent if we donât think too hard about it. At some point, she leans back against the wall, and I shift closer without even realizing it, shoulder brushing hers, then staying there. We donât talk about it. We donât talk about anything that matters, really. Not much talking comes at this next part.Â
The air in the trailer feels thicker now, like the walls know exactly whatâs about to happen and theyâre leaning in to watch. She sets the guitar aside carefully, like itâs something fragile, and the second her hands are empty I feel the shift. That old pull, the one that never really went away, tightens low in my gut. I donât ask. I just move.
My palm slides along her thigh, slow at first, testing, because even if weâve done this dance before, the time apart makes everything feel brand new and dangerous. She doesnât pull away. Instead she turns toward me, knees falling open just enough that I can slot myself between them when I push up on one elbow.
âStill observing?â she asks, voice a little breathy already, and fuck if that doesnât go straight to my groin, I don't know what else would.
âSomething like that,â I murmur, leaning in until my mouth is right against her ear. âBeen thinking about this stupid bed and how you used to sound in it.â
Her breath catches. Good.
I kiss her before she can fire back, messy and hungry because thatâs how it always was with us: never polite, never careful. My hand finds the hem of her shirt and drags it up, fingers skimming bare skin thatâs warmer than I remember. She arches into the touch like her body still knows mine by heart, and that alone makes me groan against her mouth.
Clothes come off in pieces. My shirt first, then hers. I take my time with her bra, thumbs brushing the underside of her tits before I finally get the clasp open and toss it somewhere toward the floor. When I get my mouth on her, sucking one nipple between my teeth just hard enough to make her hiss, her fingers twist into my hair and tugâhard.
âEddieââ Itâs half warning, half plea, and I grin against her skin because I know that tone. She wants it rough tonight. The kind of rough we used to chase when the world felt too heavy, and the only thing that made sense was fucking each other stupid.
I bite down a little harder, then soothe it with my tongue, and her hips roll up against me like she canât help it. My free hand slides down, popping the button on her jeans and shoving them low enough that I can get my fingers inside her underwear. Sheâs already wet, slick heat that makes my cock twitch hard against the zipper of my own jeans.
âJesus, sweetheart,â I rasp, circling her clit with two fingers, slow and deliberate. âMissed this. Missed how fucking greedy you get for me.â
She makes this soft, broken sound that goes right through me. I keep the pressure light, teasing, until her thighs start to tremble and sheâs grinding down on my hand like sheâs trying to take what Iâm not quite giving yet.
I pull back just enough to look at her face: flushed, lips parted, eyes dark and locked on mine. Thereâs that spark again, the one that says she still owns every filthy corner of my brain.
âOn your knees,â I tell her, voice low and rough. Not a question.
She hesitates for half a second, just long enough to make it interesting, then she moves. Turns over, ass up, knees spread, cheek pressed to my pillow like she belongs there. The sight of her like that, back arched, waiting, hits me in a place too embarrassing to mention.
I shove my jeans down and kick them off, stroking myself once, twice, while I take in the view. Then Iâm behind her, one hand gripping her hip, the other guiding my cock through her folds, teasing her entrance without pushing in.
âTell me you want it,â I say, because I need to hear it. Need to know this isnât just an old habit.
She pushes back against me, impatient. âEddie, fuckâyes. I want you. Please.â Thatâs all it takes.
I thrust in hard, one smooth stroke until Iâm buried to the hilt. The sound she makes is pure sin, and I have to clench my jaw so I donât come right then like some desperate teenager. Sheâs tight, hot, perfect, clenching around me like her bodyâs trying to keep me there forever.
I donât start slow. Canât. My hips snap forward, setting a brutal rhythm that has the headboard knocking against the wall in a steady, filthy beat. One hand stays on her hip, the other slides up her back and fists in her hair, tugging just enough to lift her head off the pillow.
âFuck, listen to you,â I growl, leaning over her so my chest presses to her back, mouth at her ear again. âTaking me so good. Always did, didnât you? Even when you pretended you hated me.â
She moans louder at that, pushing back to meet every thrust, and I feel her start to flutter around my cock. Close already. Greedy girl.
I reach around with my free hand and find her clit, rubbing tight, mean little circles while I keep pounding into her. âCome on, baby. Let me feel it. Wanna feel you come on my cock like you used to.â
Her whole body goes tense, then shudders hard as she comes with my name on her lips, clenching down so tight it drags me right over the edge with her. I bury myself deep and spill inside her, groaning into her neck, hips jerking through the aftershocks until weâre both trembling and spent.
For a minute, we just stay like that, breathing hard, my forehead pressed between her shoulder blades. Then I ease out of her slowly, pulling her down with me so sheâs tucked against my chest, skin sticky and warm.
I press a lazy kiss to her temple, fingers tracing idle patterns on her hip like Iâm memorizing her all over again. âStill think I didnât clean?â I mutter, voice wrecked.
She laughs, soft and breathless, and the sound settles somewhere deep in my ribs where itâs always belonged. Yeah. Weâre not talking about anything that matters tonight. But maybe⊠maybe tomorrow we will.
Your POV:
You wake up slowly. Not all at once, not like something startles you into it, just a gradual awareness, the kind that comes with warmth first, then sound, then memory. The trailer is quiet. Too quiet for Wayne to be home. That registers somewhere in the back of your mind, but not enough to matter yet. What matters is him.
Your cheek is pressed against his chest, his arm draped lazily over your waist like it ended up there sometime in the middle of the night and never left. His breathing is slow, steady, the kind of rhythm that pulls you back in if you let it.
For a second, you just stay there. Still. Letting it settle. Because this is new. Not the closeness. Not the familiarity. But the way it feels now. Softer. Quieter. Less like something youâre chasing and more like something youâve already caught.
Your fingers trace lightly against his shirt, absentminded, not enough to wake him. You donât want to wake him yet. Not when he looks like this. Not when everything feels this easy.
You tilt your head slightly, looking up at him. His hairâs a mess, mouth parted just slightly, completely unaware of you watching him like this. You used to do this all the time. Back then. Before everything got complicated. Before you left.
Your chest tightens just a little. Not enough to ruin it. Just enough to remind you itâs real. He shifts slightly under you, something in his expression changing before his eyes even open, like he can feel you there, like he always could.
ââŠyouâre staring,â he mutters, voice rough with sleep.
You smile. âIâm observing.â
His eyes crack open, barely, just enough to look at you. âCreepy.â
âYou love it.â
He hums, not denying it, tightening his arm around you just slightly, pulling you in closer like thatâs the easiest answer heâs got. You let him.Â
By the time you leave, the sunâs higher. Later than you meant to stay. The airâs cooler than it was the night before, the kind that wakes you up just enough as you step outside, keys already in your hand, Eddie trailing behind you like heâs still halfway in the moment you just left.
âHideout tonight,â he says, like a reminder, like youâd forget.
âI know,â you reply, unlocking the car.
He lingers for a second. A small grin creeps up, causing your body to flutter more than youâd like to admit. You hesitate, then scamper over quickly, landing one kiss before you walk back, head tilted over your shoulder. He just stands on the stairs, that stupid smile you fell for in the first place cemented all over his face.Â
The Hideout is louder than usual. Packed in a way that feels earned, like word got around, like people showed up expecting something. Lily and Asher are already there when you walk in, waving you over like theyâve been waiting.
âYouâre late,â Lily says.
âYouâre early,â you shoot back.
Asher grins. âWeâre supportive.â
âSure you are.â
You settle in near the side of the stage, arms crossed, familiar position, familiar view. It feels different tonight, though. Not in a bad way. Just heightened.
Eddie catches your eye before they start. Thereâs something in the way he looks at you, something steadier than before, something a little more certain, and you feel it before you even realize youâre reacting to it.
Then they start, and itâs good. Better than you expected, if youâre being honest. Heâs different tonight, looser, more confident. Like something clicked into place and stayed there. The band feeds off it, the crowd feeds off it, and you find yourself leaning forward just slightly without meaning to, watching him the same way you always have.
Like youâre looking for something. Or remembering it. They finish strong, and the room reacts. And for a second, everything feels right. You exhale, shifting your weight, letting your gaze drift toward the bar. And thatâs when you see her.
Fucking Paige.Â
Sitting there like sheâs been there the whole time. Like she didnât just walk into something that isnât hers anymore. Your stomach drops. Because just like thatâthe past isnât in the past anymore.
Your jaw tightens slightly, your posture straightening without you realizing it, like your body already knows what this is before your brain fully catches up. Because of course sheâs here. Of course, it couldnât just be easy. Of fucking course.
You donât look away, not this time. You just stand there, watching her for a second too long, the noise of the room fading out again, something sharper settling in its place. Something steadier. Something that doesnât shake the way it used to.
Because youâre not that girl anymore.
You donât realize how hard youâre staring until Lily shifts beside you. Not subtle about it, either. She follows your line of sight, squinting slightly as she leans forward, trying to place whateverâor whoeverâhas your attention locked like that.
ââŠokay,â she mutters. âWho are you staring daggers into?â
You donât answer right away, donât look away either. Just tilt your glass slightly in that direction, subtle but not subtle enough, your voice quieter now, steadier than you feel. âPaige.â
It clicks immediately. You see it in her faceâthe recognition, the oh. Then it comes.
âOh.â But itâs not soft, itâs not concerned. Itâs sharp. Interested.
Lily straightens in her seat, eyes flicking back to Paige, then to you, then back again like sheâs sizing the whole situation up in real time.
âThatâs her?â she asks. You nod once, and thatâs all it takes.
âOkay,â she says, setting her drink down with purpose. âAbsolutely not.â
You blink. âLilyââ
âNo,â she cuts in, already sliding out of her seat. âYou told me about her. Thatâs her?â
Asher appears out of nowhere like heâs been waiting for something to happen all night, glancing between the two of you. âWhatâd I miss?â
âThatâs Paige,â Lily says, pointing without shame.
Asher looks. Thenâ âOh, I donât like that.â
You huff out a quiet laugh despite yourself, shaking your head as you stand, smoothing your hands over your jeans like thatâs going to ground you. âItâs fine,â you say. Itâs not. But youâre not avoiding it. Not anymore.
âUh-uh,â Lily mutters, already moving with you. âWeâre not doing the âitâs fineâ thing. Weâre doing the âgo say somethingâ thing.â
Asher nods immediately. âYeah, this feels like a group activity.â
âYou are not making this a group activity,â you mutter. Too late. Theyâre already with you, right on your heels.
Paige notices you before you even reach the bar. She turns slightly on her stool, already watching you like sheâs been waiting for this, like sheâs curious to see what version of you shows up.
You don't slow down; if anything, you pick up the pace. You dead stop in front of her, close, but not close enough to feel like you're stepping into anything.
"Hi," you say. Calm. Easy.
She looks you up and down slowly, taking her time with it, like she's flipping through an old version of you and trying to decide if she liked that one better.
âWell,â she says, lips curling slightly. âLook who finally came back.â
You tilt your head. âSame to you,â you reply. âThought business was booming in California.â Lily goes slightly still beside you.
Paigeâs smile tightens just a fraction. âI didnât realize you were still⊠doing this,â she adds, gesturing vaguely toward the stage. "The whole band thing."
You follow her gaze for half a second, then back. âYeah,â you say. âTurns out I'm good at it.â
Paige hums, taking a sip of her drink like sheâs unfazed.
âMust be nice,â she says. "Having things just... fall into place like that."
You almost smile. âYeah,â you reply. âIt definitely helps when you don't have to sleep your way into a deal. Too bad about that, though. Hope your boss took it okay.â
Lily fully turns away, covering her mouth. Asher actually chokes this time.
Paige stills, tightening her jaw just enough for you to know you'd gotten under her skin.
"Wow," she says, quieter now. "Still bitter."
You shrug.
"Not really," you say. "Just like to be honest. Like you were that day at the music store. Eye-opening stuff, really."
There's no emotion or heat in your voice, nothing for her to grab onto. Just truth.
Paige exhales slowly, like she's trying to decide if it's worth it to keep going. It's not, by the way. You already won. So, you hold her gaze for one more second, then step back. Done.
You turn, Lily immediately grabbing your arm. âIâm obsessed with you,â she whispers.
âRelax,â you mutter.
Asher shakes his head. âThat was brutal.â
You donât respond. Not really. Your eyes drift back to the stageâand Eddieâs already looking at you.
Eddieâs POV:Â
I donât hear whatâs said at first, not really, anyway. Garethâs talking, Jeffâs messing with something on his amp, and Iâm nodding along like Iâm listening, but my eyes keep driftingâback to the same spot, over and over, like Iâve got a magnet stuck in my head, and sheâs the only thing pulling it.
I catch it halfway through the shift. The way Lilyâs angled, the way Asherâs trying not to laugh, the way sheâs standingâstill, steady, not backing down from anything.
And thenâher. Paige.
Sitting there like she didnât just walk into something that isnât hers anymore. My jaw tightens. Gareth says something, but I donât answer.
ââyou good?â he asks, finally noticing.
âYeah,â I mutter, already stepping back from the mic. âBe right back.â I donât wait for a response. I donât need one.
Sheâs already walking back when I reach them. Lilyâs grinning like she just witnessed something life-changing, Asherâs shaking his head, and sheâshe looks fine. Better than fine.
Which somehow makes everything in me settle and spike at the same time. âThere you are,â I say, stepping in without thinking, my hand landing at her waist like it belongs there. Because it does. Because it always did.
She glances at me, just briefly, like sheâs clocking it, like she knows exactly what Iâm doing. But she doesnât move away, and thatâs enough.
âWhatâd I miss?â I ask, voice light, but my eyes are already moving past herâlocking on Paige.
Sheâs standing now, drink still in her hand, posture just a little too deliberate as she walks over like sheâs got something left to prove. âHey,â she says.
I donât smile, I donât soften. âHey,â I echo, flat.
She looks between us, taking in the way my hand hasnât moved, the way sheâs still standing close enough that I donât have to reach for her. Good.
âDidnât know you were playing tonight,â Paige says, directing it at me, but not really looking at me.
âYeah,â I shrug. âI do that.â She hums, like thatâs not what she meant.
âI heard,â she adds, glancing at her, âyouâve been busy.â
My hand shifts slightly at her waist, thumb brushing once without thinking. âYeah,â I say. âWe have.â
Paigeâs eyes flick down, then back up. Thereâs a pause. The kind thatâs supposed to mean something, but I donât let it.Â
âSo,â Paige says, tilting her head slightly, voice light but not really, âthis isâwhat? Back together again?â
I let out a quiet breath through my nose, not quite a laugh. âSomething like that,â I say.
She hums, dragging it out, like sheâs deciding how much she wants to push. âThat was fast.â There it is. I shift just slightly, my hand tightening at her waist without thinking, thumb brushing once like Iâm grounding myself in it, in her, instead of this.
âYeah,â I reply, voice even. âGuess I just remembered what actually mattered.â
That lands. A flickerâsmall, quickâbut itâs there. Paigeâs smile doesnât drop, but it tightens, just enough to give it away.
âRight,â she says, lifting her glass slightly. âTook you long enough.â
I shrug. âYeah,â I say. âHad to get it wrong first.â
Lily makes a noise behind me that sounds like she just got punched in the chest.
Paige stills, just for a second. Then recovers, like sheâs trying to smooth it over, pretending it didnât hit the way it did.
âWell,â she says, a little sharper now, âglad you figured it out.â
I nod once. âMe too.â
Thereâs nothing left there, not for me. Not anymore. She lingers for half a second, like she wants to say something else, like sheâs deciding whether itâs worth it. Then she turns, because itâs not.Â
The second sheâs out of earshot, I exhale. Didnât realize I was holding it. Typical.
Lily immediately leans in. âOh my god.â
âDo not start,â I mutter.
Asherâs grinning. âNo, noâsheâs right, that was insane.â
I ignore them. Instead, I glance down at her, my hand still at her waist like I forgot to move it. âYâalright?â I ask, quieter now. Because thatâs what matters. Not Paige. Not any of it. Justâher. And whether sheâs still here. With me.
She looks up at me and smiles, way too easily.
"Yeah," she says. "I'm fine."
I nod like I believe her, like I don't already recognize that look. Because technically, she is fine. But she's also got that thing going on, the one I haven't seen in a while, but I remember it clear as day.
The tightness around her eyes, her jaw setting slightly when she's not talking, the way she keeps it together in the moment, then circles back to it later. It's her we're definitely talking about this later, face. And I'd be lying if I said I wasn't already preparing for it. Not dreading it, just bracing my bearings.
Because that's just how she is. She doesn't explode, she remembers, and lets it surface when she's ready. My thumb brushes lightly against her side, small, absent, like I'm reminding her I'm here without making a big deal out of it.
"Alright," I say, softer now. "C'mon." I just guide her back to the table, hand still at her waist, not letting go yet. Not this time, especially when I know that smile doesn't mean she's okay. Just that she's holding it together, for now.
gah, i feel so maternal towards this story. i decided to change povs to both sides. let me know if you guys want to see anything else! i'm all ears<33 part 3 will be out soon-ish.
context: He cheated on you for a record deal that never happened.
Now youâre back in Hawkins, fronting a band, and singing to him like you mean it. And Eddie? He will do whatever it takes to get you back.
pairing: Eddie's POV x female!
trope: second chance romance, exes to lovers, angst, slow burn, almost kisses, the one that got away
tw: Paige mention (ifykyk)
author's note: none of these lyrics/titles are mineâjust songs that matched the vibe <3
but this time, I mean it. i'll let you know just how much you mean to me.
The club was more packed than I anticipated. Not something I'm particularly mad about, but definitely something I wished I had more time to mentally prepare for. I should have known better anyway, any rock club that lets underage kids slide by without even a dent in their wallet should've been more than a dead giveaway. But Gareth practically begged us to go, and who am I to let my favorite kid down?
He walks over, grinning ear to ear, two plastic cups of beer in hand, Jeff and Dougie following behind him. "Here you are," he says, passing me what I can only assume to be the cheapest draft available. I take a sip, confirming my suspicions.
"Band should be on in thirty," He says, nodding towards the stage, "Just got some opener. Never heard of them, but I heard they were pretty legit."
"Sunset Foley" was a local-ish band from Indianapolis that made it semi-big a couple of years back. Gareth idolizes, no, worships them, hoping Corroded Coffin would one day catch just a glimpse of the same amount of attention.
But who am I to judge? I, of course, want the same thing, if not more than he does. Nobody more than me would love to catch a deal and escape from the town that despises me more than I do. Which is saying something, because I really fucking despise it.
The lights begin to fade in and out, indicating that the opener was about to begin. A wave of bodies begins to shift forward, causing me to stumble and lose my bearings. Whoever this opener was, they must be pretty damn legit to have people shoving each other to be at the barricade. Then the curtain opens, revealing five dark silhouettes staring back at the crowd.
Before the overhead light shines above them, the front (person?) rings out the opening note, causing an excited roar to wave over the crowd. They play another note, then another, causing something ugly to creep over me. I know this song. Why do I know this song? Then, the overhead light turns on, answering my question for me.
I know this band, hell, I helped create this band. She's at the front, guitar slung over her shoulder, face stern, staring into the crowd. "She," being my ex-girlfriend, who can only be described as "the one that got away" in the least dramatic way possible.
"Hello, my loyal subjects," she rasps into the mic, causing another wave of screams. She chuckles, plucking out a few more chords, then, "This one's called Tonight." And just like that, she rips into it.
No hesitation. No warning. Just straight into the deep end like she always used to do, like she used to drag me into things I wasnât ready for and somehow make it feel like Iâd been waiting my whole life for it.
The guitar snarls under her hands, sharp and mean, the kind of sound that sticks to your ribs and vibrates there. The crowd eats it up instantly, bodies pressing closer, hands reaching, like sheâs something holy and theyâre all dying for a piece. I canât move.
Iâm rooted to the sticky floor, cheap beer sloshing in my cup, staring at her like Iâve just seen a ghost claw its way out of the past and pick up a fucking guitar. Sheâs different. No, thatâs not right. Sheâs more.
More confident, more dangerous, more everything that made me fall for her in the first place, just sharpened into something that could probably ruin a man if he got too close. Her voice cuts through the noise, low and haunting, wrapping around the lyrics like sheâs lived every single word ten times over.
I know the way her fingers move on that fretboard. I know the slight tilt of her head when she hits a note just right. I know the look in her eyes when sheâs somewhere else entirely, lost in the music. I used to be the one who pulled her out of that.
Now Iâm just another idiot in the crowd watching her disappear into it. "Jesus Christ," Gareth mutters next to me, completely oblivious to the internal crisis currently ripping me apart, "Theyâre insane."
Yeah, yeah, they are. Because she is. And I canât even tell if sheâs noticed me yet, not with the lights blasting down and the crowd practically swallowing the stage whole, but thereâs this sick, twisting feeling in my gut that says it doesnât matter.
Because even if she hasnâtâshe will. Her eyes sweep over the crowd once, quick, practiced, detached. Then they stop. Right on me.
And itâs like getting hit square in the chest with something heavy and unforgiving, knocking the air clean out of my lungs. Thereâs no double take, no confusion, no soft recognition. She knows exactly who sheâs looking at.
Her expression doesnât change, not really, but thereâs something there, buried just beneath the surface. Something sharp. Something that feels a hell of a lot like a challenge. Her fingers never falter. Her voice doesnât shake.
If anything, she leans into it harder, like seeing me just poured gasoline on whatever fire sheâs got burning inside her. And IâIâm stuck.
Staring back like an idiot, like a guy who thought heâd moved on, who thought he buried all of this somewhere deep enough that it wouldnât come crawling back out in the middle of a crowded club. Guess I was wrong. Because here she is. On a stage. Singing a song Iâve never heard before, like itâs meant for me.
The last note rings out like a warning shot, echoing through the club before itâs swallowed whole by the crowd erupting in cheers. Whistles, screams, people practically losing their minds like theyâve just witnessed something life-altering.
Maybe they have. I havenât moved. I donât even think Iâve breathed.
She stands there for a second, chest rising and falling, fingers still curled around the neck of her guitar like she might just launch into something else without giving anyone a second to recover. God, I remember that about her. Never letting a moment settle. Always chasing the next high, the next sound, the next feeling.
Her tongue drags over her bottom lip as she steps up to the mic again, adjusting it slightly. And then she smiles. Not sweet. Not soft. Sharp.
"Glad you liked that one," she says, voice rough around the edges, like the songâs still sitting in her throat. The crowd roars back at her, completely wrapped around her finger, and she just huffs out a quiet laugh, shaking her head like sheâs both amused and completely in control.
Thenâ"This next song," she starts, slower now, eyes scanning the crowd again, "is about the first guy who ever broke my heart."
The place goes feral. Of course it does. Everyone loves a little heartbreak, especially when itâs wrapped up in distortion and pretty lyrics. My stomach drops straight through the floor.
"Which," she continues, pausing just long enough to build it up, dragging it out like she used to when she knew she had everyoneâs attention, "is perfectâŠ" Her eyes find mine again. No hesitation this time. No doubt. "âŠbecause heâs here tonight."
I swear my heart just stops. Not slows, not stutters, just fucking stops. Thereâs a ringing in my ears that has nothing to do with the amps, and for a second, everything around me fades out, like the whole damn room is holding its breath right along with me.
Everything in me goes still. Jeff lets out a low whistle beside me, shaking his head like heâs entertained, like this is just some dramatic stage bit and notânot this. Not me.
She holds my gaze for one more second, something unreadable flickering there, then she turns, finally, nodding to her band. "This one is All I Wanted."
Her fingers brush the strings, soft, controlled, the kind of opening that doesnât demand attention so much as it steals it.
She leans into the mic.
"Think of me when youâre outâŠ"
Quiet. Too quiet for a room like this. But it doesnât matter. Because everyone hears it. I hear it.
"âŠwhen youâre out there⊠I'll beg you nice from my knees."
And Jesus, it sticks. It sinks in somewhere deep and ugly, somewhere Iâve been trying not to look at for a long time now, because I know that tone. I know the way she lets the words breathe like that, like theyâre fragile, like they might break if she pushes too hard. Like they mean something.
My grip tightens around the cup in my hand, plastic bending under my fingers as the rest of the band eases in behind her, slow and steady, building something I can already tell is gonna hurt like hell.
She doesnât look at me yet. Not again. Which somehow makes it worse. Because now Iâm waiting for it. Waiting for the second, she decides I deserve it.
"And when the world treats you way too fairly, well, it's a shame I'm a dream."
Fuck. The words hit harder than they should, dragging something up with it, something I donât want to name, donât want to touch, but itâs there anyway, sitting heavy in my chest like itâs got every right to be.
The music swells. Not all at once. Gradual, like a warning. And then it snaps.
The chorus crashes in, loud and unforgiving, and she goes with it, voice opening up in a way that makes the whole damn room feel too small to hold it. Itâs powerful, yeah, but itâs controlled. Every note lands exactly where it should, no strain, no slip, just this raw, practiced precision that cuts straight through everything else.
Iâve heard her sing at least a hundred times. In her room, on the edge of my bed, messing around with half-finished ideas and laughing when she forgot the words.
This? This isnât that. This is something bigger. Something sharper. Something that doesnât need me.
Her breath control is insane, stretching lines out just enough to make them ache before pulling them back in, never losing grip on the melody, never losing that edge underneath it all. Itâs clean, but itâs not empty. Thereâs weight to it. History.
Like every word cost her something. Garethâs talking again, I think, hyped, impressed, completely unaware that Iâm standing here getting torn apart piece by piece, but I donât hear him. Canât.
Because she finally looks at me again. Right in the middle of it. Like she knew exactly when it would hit the hardest. And I swearâ I swear she leans into it just a little more when she does. Like she wants me to feel it. Every single second of it.
The rest of the song blurs together in the worst way. Not because itâs forgettable, because itâs not. Because every second of it feels too sharp, too close, like itâs pressing in on something Iâve spent a long time pretending wasnât there anymore. By the time it ends, the crowd is losing their minds again, screaming her name, reaching for her like sheâs something untouchable, something bigger than this shitty little club.
And she just stands there for a second, breathing it in. Not overwhelmed. Not surprised. Like she expected it. Like she earned it.
She pushes her hair back, adjusts the strap of her guitar, and thereâs this brief moment where I think maybe thatâs it. Maybe sheâll step back, maybe theyâll thank the crowd, maybe Iâll get a second to actually think instead of justâfeeling. But then she leans back into the mic, voice a little lower now, a little quieter, like sheâs letting the room come down with her instead of dragging it higher.
"This is our last one," she says, almost offhand, like itâs not about to wreck me just as bad as the last two. A few cheers ripple through the crowd, disappointed but still hungry, still hanging on every word she says.
She doesnât look at me this time. Not once. Which should be a relief. Itâs not.
The opening is softer than anything else theyâve played. Clean guitar, almost delicate, the kind of sound that makes people lean in instead of push forward. The energy in the room shifts with it, less chaotic, more⊠focused. Like everyone collectively realizes theyâre about to hear something that actually matters. And then she starts singing.
Itâs different. Still her, still that same control, that same precision, but thereâs something stripped back about it, something that feels a little too honest, a little too close to the bone. No theatrics, no edge to hide behind, just this quiet kind of hurt that settles in your chest before you even realize what itâs doing.
The lyrics arenât loud. They donât need to be. They linger. Lines about never quite being enough, about trying to shrink yourself into something someone else could love, about giving and giving until thereâs nothing left thatâs actually yours anymore. Itâs not angry, not really. Itâs worse than that.
Itâs resigned. And thatâthat hits different. Because I remember that version of her too. The one whoâd laugh things off, whoâd say it was fine, whoâd pretend she didnât need more even when it was written all over her face that she did. The one I didnât listen to.
Her voice carries through the room like a thread, steady, unwavering, wrapping around every word like sheâs finally letting herself say the things she never did back then. Thereâs no break, no crack, just this quiet kind of control that somehow makes it feel even more real.
Like sheâs already processed it. Like sheâs already moved on. And Iâm just now catching up. The band builds around her slowly, careful not to overpower it, letting her stay at the center of everything, and she holds it there effortlessly. No slipping, no second-guessing, just⊠certainty.
Thatâs the word. She sounds certain. Certain that she deserved better. Certain that she knows it now. By the time the last chorus rolls in, itâs still not explosive, not like the last song, but it doesnât need to be. It swells just enough, lifts just enough, her voice rising with it in this controlled, aching way that makes the whole thing feel final.
Like a closing statement. Like a line drawn clean across something that used to be messy. And then it ends. No dramatic cutoff. No big finish. Just the last note fading out into something quiet and settled, like itâs already made its point and doesnât need to prove anything else.
For a second, the room is still. Then it erupts. Louder than before, somehow. People shouting, clapping, stomping, completely losing it, and she just nods once, a small, satisfied thing, like sheâs acknowledging it without letting it get to her. Her bandmates are grinning, hyped, riding the high of it, but sheâsheâs already stepping back.
Already unplugging. Already moving. And then sheâs off the stage. No lingering. No waving. Just gone. The crowd parts for her without even realizing it, bodies shifting as she cuts through, head down, focused, like sheâs got somewhere to be and no time to waste getting there.
Straight towardâMe. My chest tightens. I donât move. I donât even think I can if I tried. She gets closer, weaving through people like itâs second nature, like sheâs done this a hundred times before, and maybe she has. Maybe this is just another night for her, another show, another crowd, another run-in with the past.
She doesnât look at me. Not once. Not even when sheâs right in front of me, close enough that I can see the sweat on her skin, the smudged liner under her eyes, the way her jaw is set just a little too tight.
For a second, just a second, I think sheâs gonna pass me. Just walk right by like Iâm nothing, like I donât matter. And then her shoulder slams into mine. Not hard enough to knock me over. Just enough.
My breath catches, but she doesnât stop. Doesnât turn. Doesnât say a word. Just keeps walking, disappearing into the crowd like she didnât just completely knock the air out of my lungs without even looking at me while she did it.
And Iâm left standing there, frozen, beer forgotten in my hand, heart doing something uneven and stupid in my chest, staring after her like an idiot. Like, I didnât deserve that. Like, I didnât have it coming.
Iâm still standing there like an idiot when Jeff finally looks from me to the stage, then back to me again, eyes narrowing like somethingâs not adding up right in his head. He squints, really looks this time, like heâs rewinding the last twenty minutes and catching details he missed the first go around.
Then it clicks, I can see it happen in real time, Jeff's whole expression shifting from entertained to something a little more cautious, a little more curious. âWait,â he says, dragging the word out slow, like heâs testing it, âthatâsâ Munson, thatâs yourââ He doesnât finish it, but he doesnât need to, because the look he gives me says the rest.
Gareth goes a little still next to him, the pieces falling together a second later, and then heâs groaning under his breath, dragging a hand down his face like he just realized he accidentally walked us straight into a landmine. âOh, shit,â he mutters, glancing between me and the stage like maybe this can still be undone if he tries hard enough, âman, I didnâtâ I swear I didnât know that was her band, I just heard they were good, I thoughtââ
He cuts himself off, because whatâs he even supposed to say to that, sorry I brought you to the worst possible place you couldâve been tonight? I huff out something that might be a laugh, might be me just trying to breathe normally again, and shrug one shoulder like itâs not a big deal, like Iâm not still feeling the ghost of her shoulder slamming into mine.
âItâs fine,â I say, voice coming out rougher than I mean it to, but I donât take it back, because itâs easier than explaining the way my chest still feels like itâs been cracked open and left to rot. Jeff watches me for a second longer, like heâs deciding whether to push it or not, but then the next band starts setting up, and the crowd shifts again, pulling his attention away just enough to let me off the hook.
Gareth claps me on the back, a little too hard, a little too apologetic, and then theyâre both turning toward the stage, trying to pretend this is just another night, just another show. I try to follow their lead, I really do, but itâs a little hard to act normal when the past just sang directly at you for thirty straight minutes.
I catch sight of her again across the room, off to the side of the stage with the rest of her band, tucked just far enough back that sheâs not the center of attention anymore but still close enough to feel the music.
Sheâs not looking at me, not even close, laughing at something one of her bandmates says, head tipped back, shoulders loose in a way that feels so different from the way she held herself on stage. The next band kicks in, louder, messier, and she just moves with it, like itâs nothing, like sheâs not fresh off a set that had half the room ready to worship her, like she didnât just rip me apart and walk away without blinking.
Sheâs dancing.
Not performative, not for anyone else, just for her, eyes half-lidded, body swaying with the music like sheâs shaking something off, like sheâs letting it all go now that itâs out there. One of her bandmates spins her once, quick and careless, and she laughs, real and easy, not a trace of whatever she was carrying on stage left in it. It hits me then, sharp and sudden, that sheâs fine, or at least sheâs better, better than she was, better than when she was with me, and thereâs something about that that sits weird in my chest, like Iâm relieved and sick about it all at once.
I donât realize how long Iâve been staring until Jeff nudges me again, saying something I donât quite catch, but I nod anyway, forcing my eyes back to the stage, pretending like Iâm paying attention to anything other than her.
It doesnât really work, because every time the crowd shifts, I catch another glimpse, another flash of her laughing, her moving, her existing in a space that doesnât include me anymore. By the time the set ends, Iâm restless in a way I canât quite explain, like staying inside that room any longer is gonna do something irreversible to me.
So I step out.
The air outside is colder than I expect, cutting through the heat thatâs been sitting on my skin since we got here, and I take a second, leaning against the side of the building, lighting a cigarette just to have something to do with my hands.
The muffled bass from inside bleeds through the walls, steady and distant, and for a second, it almost feels like I can pretend none of that just happened, like I didnât just get dragged back into something I thought was long over.
âStill bite when youâre nervous?â
Her voice hits before I even see her. I freeze, lighter still in my hand, then glance over, and there she is, a few feet away, leaning against the wall like sheâs been there the whole time, like she didnât just materialize out of thin air to ruin what little composure I managed to scrape together.
She looks the same and not at all, stage makeup a little smudged, hair a mess from the set, but her eyesâthose havenât changed.
âOnly when provoked,â I shoot back, because apparently my mouth still works even when the rest of me doesnât, flicking the lighter shut and tucking it away like I need the distraction. Thereâs a beat where neither of us moves, the space between us feeling a lot smaller than it should, a lot heavier than it used to.
I glance down, then back at her, letting out a quiet breath that almost turns into a laugh. âI deserved that,â I add, nodding slightly, because thereâs no point pretending otherwise, not with her, not with the way sheâs looking at me like she can see straight through whatever bullshit I might try to hide behind. âThe whole⊠public execution thing, very on brand for you.â
Her mouth twitches, not quite a smile, not quite anything soft, and she pushes off the wall just enough to shift her weight, crossing her arms like sheâs settling in for something sheâs not sure she wants to have.
âYou always did like an audience,â she says, voice even, but thereâs an edge to it that feels familiar, like something we used to dance around all the time without ever really saying out loud.
âYeah,â I admit, dragging in a breath that tastes like smoke and something else I canât quite name, meeting her eyes without looking away this time. âGuess I just didnât think Iâd be on the receiving end.â
She tilts her head just slightly, studying me in that way she used to, like sheâs flipping through pages I didnât realize were still open, like sheâs looking for something specific and already knows where to find it.
Thereâs a moment where I think maybe sheâs gonna let it sit there, let the tension do all the talking for us, but of course she doesnât, she never really did. Her gaze flicks down for half a second, then back up, sharp and deliberate. âSo,â she says, voice almost casual, almost careless, âhowâs Paige?â
My jaw tightens before I can stop it, fingers curling a little around the cigarette like it suddenly weighs more than it did a second ago. I let out a quiet breath through my nose, shaking my head once, more to myself than anything. âYou already know the answer to that,â I say, because thereâs no point playing dumb, not with her, not when sheâs always been ten steps ahead of me when it comes to this kind of thing.
Her expression doesnât change much, but thereâs something in her eyes that shifts, something small and sharp that tells me Iâm right, that she didnât ask because she didnât know. She asked because she wanted to hear me say it, wanted to see if I would. âHumor me,â she replies, softer now, but not kinder, not really, just steadier, like sheâs bracing for something sheâs already decided she doesnât care about.
I huff out something that might be a laugh, might just be me stalling, dragging a hand through my hair before I answer. âSheâs in California,â I say finally, words sitting heavy on my tongue, âdoing the whole⊠industry thing, chasing deals, playing shows, all that.â I shrug one shoulder, like it doesnât matter, like it didnât matter, like I didnât blow up my entire life here for the promise of something bigger out there.
Her lips press together for a second, not quite a reaction, but not nothing either, and she nods once, slow, like sheâs filing it away, confirming something she already knew. âRight,â she says, glancing off to the side like the parking lot suddenly got a lot more interesting, âCalifornia.â
Thereâs a silence that follows that feels heavier than anything weâve said so far, thick and uncomfortable, full of everything weâre not saying, everything we never really did.
I shift my weight, flicking ash onto the pavement, watching it scatter just to give myself something to focus on that isnât her standing right in front of me. âIt didnâtââ I start, then stop, because I donât even know how to finish that sentence without it sounding like bullshit.
Her eyes snap back to mine before I can try again, something a little harder settling in them now, something a little more grounded. âDidnât what?â she asks, not pushing, not raising her voice, just⊠asking, like sheâs giving me the space to dig my own grave if I really want to.
I exhale slowly, shaking my head again, a little sharper this time. âDidnât turn out the way I thought it would,â I settle on, because itâs the truth, even if itâs not the whole truth, even if itâs missing the part where I thought it would be worth it. Where I thought sheâd understand. Where I thoughtâ I donât know what I thought.
She lets that sit for a second, watching me like sheâs weighing it, like sheâs deciding if itâs worth anything at all. Then she huffs out a quiet breath, something almost like a laugh but without any humor in it. âYeah,â she says, nodding once more, âfunny how that works.â
Thereâs no yelling. No scene. No dramatic explosion like there probably should be. Just that.
Just her standing there, steady and sure in a way she never used to be, looking at me like Iâm something sheâs already moved past, something she doesnât need to carry anymore. And somehowâ that hurts worse than anything else she couldâve said.
Her mouth pulls into something almost amused, but it doesnât reach her eyes, doesnât soften anything about the way sheâs looking at me.
Thereâs a moment where it feels like she might say something real, something honest, something that actually digs into all the shit sitting between us, but instead she just exhales through her nose and shakes her head once.
âWell,â she says, pushing off the wall fully now, brushing past me just enough to feel it without making it obvious this time, âhope California was everything you wanted.â
Itâs not loud. It doesnât need to be. Because it hits anyway, clean and deliberate, like sheâs tying a bow on the whole thing, like sheâs done letting it take up space.
I open my mouth, like I might say something back, something clever or cutting or at the very least something that doesnât make me look like a complete idiot standing here with nothing to show for myself, but nothing comes out.
And she doesnât wait for it, doesnât linger, just keeps walking, disappearing around the corner of the building and out of sight like she did it a thousand times before, like leaving me behind is second nature now.
Yeah. Guess it probably is.
The door behind me swings open a minute later, loud and careless, and I donât even have to turn around to know itâs them. Garethâs voice cuts through first, already halfway into a question before heâs even fully outside, Jeff and Dougie trailing behind him like theyâre trying to piece things together just from the look on my face.
âDude, what the hell was that?â Gareth asks, coming up beside me, eyes wide, like he just watched something he doesnât totally understand but knows was important. âYou two looked like you were about to either kiss or kill each other.â
I let out a short breath, flicking the rest of my cigarette to the ground and crushing it under my boot, buying myself a second, two seconds, anything to not have to answer that properly. âNothing,â I say finally, shrugging one shoulder like itâs no big deal, like it didnât just feel like my entire past walked up and punched me square in the chest.
Jeff gives me a look that says he doesnât buy it for a second. Dougie glances between us like heâs waiting for someone to elaborate, but I donât. I donât give them anything else.
Because what am I supposed to say? That I had something good, and I traded it for a maybe?
That I got it in my head that I was meant for something bigger, something louder, something that would finally prove everyone in this godforsaken town wrong about me, and when Paige showed up talking about connections and studios and California like it was all just waiting for me if I was willing to take the jump, I didnât think twice?
Or maybe I did. Maybe thatâs the worst part.
Because she had her own thing going, her own band, her own shot at something real, not huge, not glamorous, but hers, something she built from the ground up, and I remember being proud of her for it, I do. I remember sitting there, watching her play some shitty little gig and thinking, yeah, thatâs mine, thatâs my girl up there.
And then somewhere along the way, that feeling twisted into something else. Something uglier. Jealousy, maybe.
Because she was getting there on her own, and I was still stuck, still clawing at the same walls, still waiting for something to happen instead of making it happen. Paige saw that, I think, saw exactly where to wedge herself in, all promises and big ideas, talking about record deals like they were already signed, like all I had to do was choose.
So I did. Chose wrong.
Sheâ the girl I just watched up on that stageâ she knew something was off before anything even happened, I could tell. She wasnât stupid, never was, always a step ahead even when she pretended not to be. But she didnât say anything, not at first, not until Paige decided to take matters into her own hands, got involved where she shouldnât have, said things she didnât need to say just to make sure there was no going back.
And there wasnât. Not after that.
âMunson,â Gareth presses again, softer this time, like heâs trying to be careful with it now, like he realizes thereâs more here than he thought, âthat didnât look like nothing.â
I glance up at him, then at Jeff, then Dougie, all of them waiting, and for a second I consider it, consider telling them the whole thing, laying it out so it makes sense outside of my own head.
But instead, I just shake my head once, shoving my hands into my pockets. âItâs nothing,â I repeat, quieter this time, as if I say it enough, maybe itâll start to feel true. It doesnât.
The Hideout smells exactly the same.
Stale beer, old wood, something faintly burnt thatâs probably been baked into the walls since before I was born, and for once, it doesnât feel suffocating. It feels familiar. Safe, even. Weâre halfway through setting up, amps humming low, Gareth fiddling with his snare like his life depends on it, Jeff arguing with Dougie about something that doesnât matter, and for a second, I almost forget about last night. Almost.
The door creaks open behind us, that same tired hinge whining like it always does, and I donât think anything of it at first. People come and go here all the time, especially on nights like this. But then Debâs voice cuts through the room, bright and surprised in a way I donât hear often.
âWell, Iâll be damnedâlook at you!â I turn before I can stop myself. And there she is.
Standing just inside the doorway like she belongs there, like sheâs always belonged there, hair pulled back a little messier than last night, no stage lights, no mic, just her. Debâs already pulling her into a hug, laughing as she squeezes her tight, and itâs so⊠normal. So easy. Like thereâs no history, no tension, no wreckage trailing behind the two of us.
âMissed this place,â she says, voice lighter now, something warm tucked into it that I havenât heard in a long time. âMissed you.â
âOh, donât you start,â Deb waves her off, but sheâs smiling, hands still on her shoulders like she doesnât quite want to let go, âyou get up on stages like that and suddenly you remember us little people?â
She laughs, real and unguarded, shaking her head. âPlease, this place raised me.â That stings. Because it did.
I watch them for a second too long, something tight settling in my chest again, not as sharp as last night, but there, lingering, like it never really left. Gareth says something behind me, but I donât catch it, already moving before Iâve fully decided to, feet carrying me across the floor like Iâve got something to prove.
Or maybe like I donât. Deb spots me before I even get there. Of course she does.
Her eyes flick from me to her and back again, something knowing settling into her expression, and then she sighs, soft but pointed, giving me a look that feels a hell of a lot like a warning. The kind of look that says donât screw this up before Iâve even opened my mouth.
Yeah. Noted.
âGonna grab something from the back,â she says suddenly, patting her arm once before stepping away, but not before shooting me one last look over her shoulder, eyebrow raised just enough to make it clear sheâs watching. Always is.
And then itâs just us. Again. She doesnât turn right away, like she knows Iâm there, like she felt me coming before I even got close enough to say anything, and for a second I consider backing off, pretending like I was headed somewhere else, like I didnât walk over here on purpose.
I donât. âDidnât think you were the âstick around for the local gigâ type,â I say, keeping it light, keeping it easy, leaning against the edge of the bar like Iâve got nowhere else to be.
She finally looks at me. No surprise. No hesitation. Just that same steady gaze thatâs been knocking the wind out of me since last night.
âDidnât think you were the âstill playing hereâ type,â she shoots back, just as easy, just as smooth, crossing her arms loosely like sheâs settling into it, like this is nothing.
I huff out a quiet laugh, nodding once like, yeah, fair enough. Thereâs a beat. âI was gonna watch,â she adds after a second, tone shifting just slightly, not softer, not harsher, just more direct. âIf thatâs still allowed.â
Something about that lands weird, like it shouldnât matter but it does, like her standing in the crowd tonight is somehow bigger than it should be.
âYeah,â I say, pushing off the bar, glancing back toward the stage for half a second before looking at her again, âwe usually let people do that.â
Her mouth twitches, almost a smile, but she doesnât give me the full thing. Of course she doesnât.
âGood,â she says, nodding once, then tilting her head just slightly, eyes narrowing like sheâs sizing me up all over again. âThen I guess Iâll see if youâre still worth watching.â
There it is. Quippy. Mean. Familiar. And I canât help it. I grin, just a little, something real slipping through despite everything.
âCareful,â I shoot back, stepping away, walking backwards for a second like I donât quite want to turn my back on her yet, âyou might be disappointed.â
She doesnât miss a beat. âWouldnât be the first time.â
Yeah. That one sticks. I let out a breath that almost turns into a laugh, shaking my head as I turn back toward the stage, feeling her eyes on me for a second longer before they finally drop away.
And for the first time since last nightâ Iâm not sure if I want to prove her wrongâŠor if I already know sheâs right.
The lights arenât much, just a few dim bulbs strung up wrong and a spotlight that flickers if you breathe on it too hard, but when we step up, it still feels like something. Like it always does. Gareth counts us in, Jeff starts the rhythm, and I fall into it easily, muscle memory taking over, fingers moving before my brain can catch up.
For a minuteâitâs fine. Itâs just another set. Just another night. And then I see her. Not that she's hard to find.
Sheâs off to the side of the room, not front row, not hiding either, just⊠there, leaning against one of the support beams, arms crossed loosely like sheâs trying to look casual about it. Like she didnât just walk in here and tilt my entire night off its axis. Her eyes are on me, steady, not intense like last night, not challenging, just watching.
Thatâs worse. Because now I donât know what sheâs thinking.
We get through the first song clean, second one better, Garethâs grinning like an idiot, Dougie almost misses a cue but recovers, and the crowdâs into it, a couple people pushing closer to the front, heads nodding along. It should feel good.
It does. But not enough. Not with her standing there like that.
I wipe my hand on my jeans between songs, stepping up to the mic, glancing out over the room like Iâm deciding something. I am.
âThis next oneââ I start, then pause, because I know exactly what Iâm about to do and I know itâs a terrible idea.
Which, historically, has never stopped me before. âItâs an old one.â
Gareth looks at me, like he knows. Like heâs already bracing for it. I donât give him the chance to say anything, just nod once, sharp, and then I turn back to the mic.
âHope you remember it.â That oneâs for her. It has to be. We start.
And the second my fingers hit the strings, I know Iâve already committed too far to take it back. Itâs ours. Not Corroded Coffinâs. Not mine. Ours.
A song we wrote sitting cross-legged on her bedroom floor, arguing over chords and lyrics and whether or not it needed a bridge, her stealing my guitar mid-sentence just to prove a point, me telling her she was wrong even when she wasnât. It was never finished properly, never played anywhere that mattered.
Until now. My chest tightens as I sing, because I remember every part of it, not just the words, not just the melody, but the way she looked when she first came up with that second verse, the way she laughed when I messed up the timing, the way it felt like we were building something together.
And I walked away from it, from her. The crowd doesnât know. To them, itâs just another song. But I can feel it. Every note. Every word.
And I donât look at her at first, because I donât think I can get through it if I do, but halfway through, I make the mistake anyway. Sheâs not leaning anymore.
Arms dropped to her sides, head tilted just slightly, like sheâs hearing it properly now, like she recognizes it for what it is. Thereâs something in her expression I canât quite read, not anger, not softness, something in between, something heavier.
I push through the rest of it harder than I should, voice rougher, fingers pressing down just a little too hard on the strings, like I can force it to mean something different if I justâplay it loud enough.
It ends, definitely not clean. Not messy either. Just⊠finished. Thereâs a second where the room claps, cheers, someone whistles, but it all feels distant, like itâs happening somewhere else, not here, not to me.
I donât look at her again, not right away. We finish the set, pack down quicker than usual, Gareth says something about grabbing a drink, Jeffâs already halfway to the bar, Dougie trailing behind him, and Iâm just about to follow whenâ
âShe still sounds better when I play it.â Her voice. Right behind me.
I let out a breath, slow, turning just enough to face her, and there she is, closer now, no crowd between us, no stage, no distance to hide behind. Up close, she looks the same as earlier, maybe a little more guarded, maybe a little more I donât know. Real?
I huff out a quiet laugh, shaking my head once. âYou always did think that,â I shoot back, because itâs easier than anything else I could say, easier than acknowledging the way my chest hasnât settled since I saw her walk in.
She shrugs one shoulder, like itâs not a big deal, like this isnât loaded at all. âBecause itâs true,â she says, simple, matter-of-fact, like sheâs not here to argue about it. There's a pause, both of us looking at each other, trying to figure out where to go next.
âYou really played that,â she adds, eyes flicking to mine, something sharper settling in them now, âin here.â
I lean back against the amp behind me, crossing my arms loosely, mirroring her without thinking about it. âYeah,â I say, nodding once, because thereâs no point pretending otherwise, âfigured it deserved a better crowd.â
Her mouth twitches, not quite a smile, not quite anything nice. âOr you just wanted to prove something.â
There it is. I tilt my head, watching her for a second, then shrug again, slower this time. âMaybe,â I admit, because lying to her has never really worked out in my favor.
She lets that sit, studying me like sheâs trying to decide what to do with it, what to do with me, and for a second, it feels like weâre right back there, stuck in that same loop we never quite figured out how to break.
Then she exhales, shaking her head just slightly. âYouâre still stubborn,â she says, softer now, but not gentle.
I grin, just a little, because that oneâthat one Iâll take.
âYeah,â I reply, pushing off the amp, stepping just a little closer without meaning to, âguess some things donât change.â
Her eyes flick down, then back up, catching that movement, catching everything, because of course she does.
âNo,â she says, holding my gaze this time, steady, unflinching. âThey donât.â
She holds my gaze like sheâs waiting. Not for some dumb comeback. Not for me to dodge it. For something real.
And I can feel it, sitting right there at the back of my throat, heavy and unfamiliar, like something I shouldâve said a long time ago and just⊠didnât.
âI didnât just play it to prove something,â I say, quieter this time, the words coming out before I can second guess them, before I can shove them down and replace them with something easier.
Her expression shifts. Barely. But enough.
âThen why did you?â she asks, and thereâs no bite to it this time, no edge, justâcuriosity. Careful. Like sheâs testing whether or not Iâm actually gonna follow through.
I drag a hand down the back of my neck, glancing off to the side for half a second before looking back at her, because if I donât look at her, Iâm not gonna say it. And for onceâI want to.
âBecause itâs the only thing I didnât ruin,â I admit.
It lands between us, heavier than anything else weâve said tonight, heavier than the songs, the jokes, the half-assed insults weâve been throwing back and forth like they donât mean anything.
Because thisâthis does. She goes still. Not frozen. Just⊠still. Like she wasnât expecting that. Like she was ready for anything except the truth.
Her arms uncross slowly, fingers flexing at her sides like sheâs grounding herself, like she doesnât quite know what to do with that.
âYou didnât ruin the song,â she says after a second, voice quieter now, not soft, certainly not forgiving, just honest. âYou just⊠didnât stay long enough to finish it.â
Yeah.
That sounds about right.
I let out a breath that almost feels like it hurts, nodding once because thereâs nothing else to do, nowhere to hide from that one. âYeah,â I say, low, a little rough around the edges, âstory of my life, right?â
Her lips press together, like she wants to say something else, like thereâs more sitting there waiting to come out, and for a second, I think this is it. This is where we actually talk.
Where we stop circling it and justââEddie!â
Garethâs voice cuts through it like a knife. I close my eyes for half a second, jaw tightening before I turn, because of course, he picks now, of all times, to barrel over like nothingâs happening, like he didnât just interrupt something that actually mattered for once.
âDude, Deb needs youâsomething about the tab orââ He stops mid-sentence when he clocks her standing there, the look on his face shifting from urgency to immediate regret. âOh. Shit. Sorry. I didnâtââ
âNo, itâs fine,â she says before I can, stepping back just slightly, the moment already slipping through my fingers like it was never meant to stay in the first place. And just like that, itâs gone.
I glance back at her, something frustrated and unfinished sitting heavy in my chest, like I almost got somewhere and then got yanked right back out again. Her expression has changed. Not closed off completely. But not open either. She's guarded again.
âGuess Iâll⊠let you handle that,â she says, nodding toward Gareth, already taking another step back, putting space between us like itâs safer there, like whatever just almost happened is something sheâs not ready to stand in.
âYeah,â I reply, because what else am I supposed to say now, âguess you will.â
Thereâs a pause. One of those 'almost' ones. Then she gives me a small, tight nod, turning away before anything else can settle, before I can try and grab onto it again. And she walks off. Again.
Gareth exhales like heâs been holding his breath for the last thirty seconds, rubbing the back of his neck. âI am so sorry, man,â he mutters, wincing like he just kicked a puppy instead of interrupting whatever the hell that was.
I donât answer right away. Just watch her disappear back into the crowd, that same restless, unfinished feeling crawling back up my chest, worse now, sharper, because I know what it almost was.
Because I felt it. âYeah,â I say finally, dragging my attention back, shoving my hands into my pockets like thatâll keep everything else from spilling out. âItâs fine.â But itâs not. Not even close.
Rickâs place smells like incense, weed, and something vaguely chemical that Iâve learned not to question.
Itâs late enough that the world feels quieter out here, tucked just far enough off the main road that people only come if they mean to, headlights cutting through the trees in slow, deliberate passes. Iâm leaning back in the chair behind the counter, boots kicked up, flipping a lighter open and shut like Iâve got nothing better to do, which isnât entirely wrong. Rickâs in the back, digging through God knows what, muttering to himself about inventory like any of this is organized enough to count.
Itâs easy being here. No expectations, no bullshit, just quick deals and quieter nights, the kind of place where nobody asks questions they donât want answers to. The doors already open. I'm expecting Rick to be cemented on that raggedy couch.
âRick?â I call, brows pulling together slightly as I creep in, boots hitting the floor with a dull thud. âYou trying to air the place out orââ
Her voice cuts in from the other room. ââŠyouâre still running the same shit, huh?â
I freeze. Because thereâs no mistaking that. I step across the floor lightly, moving slower now, quieter, like Iâm not trying to announce myself just yet, and round the corner into the living room.
There she is.
Leaning against the wall like sheâs been here a dozen times before, arms loosely crossed, head tilted just slightly as she looks at Rick like sheâs halfway amused, halfway calling him out. Heâs standing a few feet in front of her, grinning like he always does when heâs talking to someone he actually likes.
âWell, sweetheart, consistency is key,â Rick shoots back, shrugging like itâs nothing, like the place isnât one bad decision away from getting raided at any given moment. âBesides, people keep coming back, so I must be doing something right.â
She huffs out a quiet laugh, shaking her head, eyes flicking around the room like sheâs taking it all in, like sheâs measuring whatâs changed and what hasnât.
âLooks exactly the same,â she says.
Rick snorts. âYeah, well, donât fix what ainât broken,â he replies, then narrows his eyes at her just slightly, like heâs clocking something beneath the surface. âDidnât expect to see you back here though. Thought you were off chasing something bigger.â
Thereâs that pause again. Small. But it stretches. She shifts her weight, fingers tugging lightly at the sleeves of her jacket, like sheâs grounding herself before she answers.
âHad a couple gigs,â she says first, easy, like itâs the obvious reason, like thatâs all there is to it. âFigured Iâd stop by, see some old places.â
Rick doesnât bite. Just waits. Because he knows better. Her jaw tightens just a fraction, eyes dropping for half a second before she exhales.
âMy dadâs locked up again.â
It lands heavy in the room, even here, even with everything else this place has seen.
Rick nods slowly, no surprise, no shock, just that same understanding people get when theyâve been around long enough to know how these things go. âYeah,â he mutters, rubbing a hand over his chin, âheard about that. Tough break.â
I go still where Iâm standing. Because I know exactly what that means. Her dad is running in the same circles as mine, same dumb schemes, same bad calls, same inevitable ending. I remember the overlap, the way their names got tangled together back then, the kind of trouble that doesnât just disappear when you walk away from it. I remember what it did to her.
Rick claps a hand on her shoulder, brief but solid. âYou need anything, you know where I am,â he says, tone shifting back to something lighter, something easier, like heâs giving her a way out of sitting in it too long. âYouâre good here.â
She nods once, small, like she appreciates it but doesnât want to dwell. And then she turns and sees me. And just like that, everything shifts again.
The air outside Rickâs place is colder than it should be.
Not freezing, not enough to bite, just enough to make everything feel a little sharper, a little clearer than it did inside. The kind of quiet that settles in your bones, broken only by the occasional car passing somewhere too far away to matter. I lean against the side of the house, lighting a cigarette I donât really want, just to have something to do with my hands.
The door creaks behind me. I donât turn right away, just take a drag, exhale slowly, like I didnât already know she followed me out here.
âDidnât take you for the dramatic exit type,â she says, voice quieter now, stripped of the edge she carries inside, like the night itself took some of it with it.
I huff out something that might be a laugh, flicking ash onto the gravel. âDidnât feel like third-wheeling whatever that was,â I reply, glancing over at her finally, taking in the way sheâs hugging her arms a little tighter now, like the cold actually got to her.
She leans back against the wall a few feet away, not too close, not far enough to pretend weâre strangers either. Thereâs a pause, not awkward, not comfortable, just there, hanging between us like it always does.
âBank truck,â she says after a second, like sheâs picking up a conversation we never actually started.
I blink, brows pulling together slightly. âWhat?â
âMy dad,â she clarifies, eyes fixed somewhere ahead, not on me. âIt wasnât just âlocked up again.â It was a bank truck job. Supposed to be quick, in and out, easy money.â She lets out a quiet breath, something hollow in it. âWent wrong. Obviously.â
Yeah. Obviously.
I nod once, slow, because I know how that goes, how those stories always end, how âeasy moneyâ is usually the fastest way to ruin everything. âWas heââ I start, then stop, not sure how to ask without sounding like Iâm expecting the worst.
âHeâs fine,â she cuts in, like she knows exactly where I was going with that. âAs fine as you can be when you get caught holding the bags.â Her mouth twitches, not a smile, not even close. âHe wasnât supposed to be the one in the truck. Plans changed.â
They always do. I drag in another breath of smoke, letting it sit there for a second before I exhale, watching it disappear into the dark. âSounds about right,â I mutter, more to myself than anything.
She glances at me then, quick, like she caught that, like she knows exactly what Iâm thinking without me having to spell it out.
âYour dad ever pull something like that?â she asks, not accusing, not prying, just⊠connecting dots.
I let out a quiet laugh, shaking my head once. âNot that specific flavor,â I say, pushing off the wall just enough to shift my weight. âBut yeah. Same idea. Big plans, bad execution, everyone else dealing with the fallout.â
Her gaze softens just a fraction at that, not pity, not sympathy, just recognition. âYeah,â she says, nodding once, like thatâs enough explanation for both of us.
Thereâs another pause. This one is heavier.
âMy momâs dealing with it now,â she adds after a second, voice lower, like it costs her a little more to say this part. âCourt stuff, bills, people showing up asking questions she doesnât have answers to.â She swallows, eyes dropping to the gravel. âSheâs not⊠good with that kind of thing.â
I frown slightly, cigarette forgotten between my fingers. âSo you came back to help,â I say, not really a question.
She shrugs, but itâs smaller this time, less careless. âSomeone has to,â she replies, like itâs obvious, like there was never another option. That lands. Harder than anything else sheâs said. Because of course she did.
Because thatâs who sheâs always been, even when I pretended not to see it, even when I chose something else over it.
I flick the cigarette down, crushing it under my boot, more force than necessary. âThatâs⊠a lot,â I say, which feels stupidly inadequate, but itâs the truth, and Iâm running out of ways to dress things up around her.
She lets out a quiet breath, nodding once. âYeah,â she says, glancing back toward the house like sheâs considering going back inside, like sheâs deciding how long she can stand out here with me before it becomes too much.
Then her eyes flick back to mine. âYou always were good at disappearing when things got complicated,â she adds. And there it is.
I hold her gaze, not looking away this time, not deflecting, not joking it off like I usually would. âYeah,â I admit, voice low, steady.
Thereâs nothing else to say to that. Because sheâs not wrong.
The quiet stretches again, like thereâs too much sitting between us and neither of us knows where to put it. The house behind us hums faintly, voices and music bleeding through the walls, but out here it feels like its own little pocket of time, like we stepped outside of everything else for a second and now weâre stuck deciding what to do with it.
I drag my hand through my hair, glancing off toward the tree line, toward where the land dips just enough that I know whatâs past it without having to see it. It hits me out of nowhere, the way things do when youâre not trying to remember, when your brain just decides to betray you for fun.
âDo you remember the lake?â I ask, like itâs nothing, like I didnât just pull that straight out of a place Iâve been actively avoiding.
She looks at me like I just flipped a switch. Not confused. Not annoyed. Just, caught.
âThe lake?â she repeats, brows pulling together slightly, but thereâs something behind it, something already waking up before she even places it.
âYeah,â I say, pushing off the wall, hands shoving into my pockets because suddenly I donât know what to do with them, âlike, five minutes from here, past Rickâs place, down that stupid little trail that looks like itâs gonna lead you nowhere and thenâbamâwater, mosquitoes, questionable life choices.â
Her mouth twitches. There it is. Recognition.
âThat was our first date,â I add, because of course it was, because of course thatâs the one that sticks.
She huffs out a breath that almost turns into a laugh, shaking her head slightly like sheâs trying not to give into it. âThat wasnât a date,â she says, but itâs weak, like she already knows sheâs losing that argument.
âOh, please,â I scoff, glancing over at her, âyou dragged me out there at, what, midnight? Told me it was âimportant for the experienceâ like you were pitching me some life-changing event.â
Her eyes narrow just slightly, but thereâs a spark there now, something lighter cutting through everything heavier thatâs been sitting between us. âIt was important,â she shoots back, a little more bite in it, but not the bad kind, not the kind that cuts, just the kind that reminds me who she used to be when things were easy.
âYeah, yeah,â I wave her off, grinning despite myself, âimportant enough that you decided the best way to kick it off was to go skinny dipping in a lake that probably had, like, three different species of bacteria we didnât have names for.â
âThat was your idea,â she fires back immediately. I stop and blink.
âOkay, first of all, absolutely not,â I say, pointing at her like Iâve got a case to prove, âthat was one hundred percent you, I was fully prepared to keep all my clothes on like a respectable human being.â
She laughs. Actually laughs. And it hits me harder than it should, because itâs been a minute since Iâve heard that version of it, the one that doesnât have anything sharp hiding underneath.
âYou jumped in first,â she counters, folding her arms again but looser this time, more comfortable.
âPeer pressure,â I shoot back, dead serious, âyou were very persuasive, it was a hostile environment, I was young and impressionableââ
âYou were not impressionable,â she cuts in, still smiling just slightly, shaking her head like she canât believe Iâm still like this.
âOkay, rude,â I mutter, but thereâs no real heat to it, just familiarity. The kind that sneaks up on you when youâre not paying attention.
âAnd then we drank until you puked,â I add, because Iâm not about to let her forget that part.
Her expression drops into something mock-offended, brows lifting. âYou puked,â she corrects.
âI did notââ
âYou absolutely did,â she says, pointing at me now, like sheâs been waiting years to win this argument, âyou made it, like, ten minutes before you were leaning over the edge talking about how you were âfineâ while actively not being fine.â
I laugh, shaking my head because, yeah, okay, maybe that did happen.
âDetails,â I say, waving it off, glancing back toward the trees again, toward where I know the lake still is, probably exactly the same, probably not.
Thereâs a long pause, and then she follows my gaze, something shifting. âYou think itâs still as gross as it was back then?â she asks, quieter now, but not in a sad way, more like sheâs testing the idea out loud.
I glance back at her, catching that look, that spark that wasnât there a few minutes ago, the one that used to get us into trouble more often than not.
âOh, itâs definitely worse,â I say immediately, pushing off the wall fully now, a grin tugging at the corner of my mouth, âprobably evolved since we last saw it, developed some kind of defense mechanism against dumb teenagers revisiting their bad decisions.â
Her lips press together, like sheâs trying not to smile again, failing miserably. âSounds like we should go check,â she says, casual, but thereâs something in it, something that feels a little too familiar, a little too much like her.
I blink. Just for a second. Because I sure as shit didnât expect that. Didnât expect her to be the one to say it.
But there she is, standing there with that same look she used to get right before she convinced me to do something stupid and unforgettable, like none of the last couple days happened, like we didnât just tear into each other and walk away twice already.
And God help meâI want to say yes. Of course I do. I push my tongue against the inside of my cheek, pretending to think about it for half a second longer than necessary, just to keep some semblance of control.
âYeah,â I say finally, nodding once, already stepping away from the wall, because who am I kidding, I was never gonna say no to her when she looked at me like that.
âYeah, we should probably make sure itâs still a health hazard.â
The trailâs quieter than I remember. Or maybe itâs just us.
Boots crunching over dirt and loose gravel, branches brushing too close like theyâve grown in since the last time we were here, like the whole place kept going without us and didnât bother to ask permission. She walks a step ahead at first, then beside me, then ahead again, like she canât decide if she wants to lead or not, like sheâs trying not to fall into old patterns and doing it anyway.
Her house comes into view through the trees before I even realize weâve turned off far enough to hit the road. I stop. Not dramatically. Just enough.
âGonna make a pit stop,â she says over her shoulder, like itâs obvious, like I shouldâve expected it, already heading up the short walkway before I can say anything.
âYeah?â I call after her, shoving my hands into my pockets, rocking back on my heels like Iâm not suddenly very aware of where Iâm standing.
She glances back, already halfway to the door, that same look in her eye like sheâs about to do something slightly irresponsible and doesnât need my approval to do it. âWhat, you think weâre going down there sober?â she says, eyebrow raised. Fair.
I huff out a quiet laugh, nodding once. âWouldnât dream of it.â
The door creaks open, and she slips inside like she never left. I hesitate for half a second before following. Because apparently Iâm just doing that now. The house smells the same.
Cleaner than Rickâs, obviously, but thereâs something familiar about it, something that hits like a memory I didnât ask for. The kind of place that feels lived in, not staged, not polished, just real. I kick the door shut behind me, glancing around like Iâm not cataloging every little thing that hasnât changed.
Her momâs in the kitchen. She looks up when we walk in, something soft crossing her face when she sees her, relief, maybe, or just recognition, like sheâs been waiting for her to come back through that door for longer than she let on. âHey, honey,â she says, voice warm but tired around the edges, like itâs been a long couple of weeks.
âHey,â she replies, already moving toward the cabinets like sheâs been here the whole time, like nothingâs out of place.
Her momâs eyes shift to me. And there it is. That pause. Not unfriendly. But not easy either.
âEddie,â she says, giving me a small nod, something polite layered over something a little more careful, like she remembers me, remembers enough to not fully relax about it.
âHi, Mrs. ââ I start, then trail off, scratching the back of my neck because suddenly Iâm sixteen again and standing in her kitchen for the first time, trying not to knock anything over or say something stupid. âItâs good to see you.â
âYou too,â she says, and she means it, I think, but thereâs a weight behind it now, something wary, something that wasnât there before. Canât blame her.
Her daughter disappears into the next room, cabinets opening, something clinking, and for a second, itâs just me and her mom standing there in that quiet, both of us very aware of everything thatâs not being said. âShe told me you were back,â her mom says after a second, voice gentler now, but still measured.
âYeah,â I nod, rocking back on my heels again, hands still shoved in my pockets like they might get me in trouble if I let them out. âJust⊠around.â
She studies me for a second longer than necessary, like sheâs trying to decide something, like sheâs weighing the version of me she remembers against whatever I am now.
Then she nods once. âTake care of her,â she says.
Itâs not a request. Not really. More like a quiet expectation sheâs not sure she trusts me to meet. My chest tightens just a fraction.
âYeah,â I say, because I donât have anything better than that, because anything else would probably sound like a lie.
From the other roomââFound it.â
She reappears, holding up a half-full bottle like a trophy, something brighter back in her expression now, something lighter, like being here, even with everything going on, settled something in her for a second.
âDonât wait up,â she adds to her mom, already moving back toward the door, like this was always the plan, like we were never staying.
Her mom sighs softly but doesnât stop her, just shakes her head a little, something fond tucked into it despite everything. âBe safe,â she says instead. âAlways am,â she shoots back, whichâis not true. Has never been true. But it sounds good.
We step back outside, the door clicking shut behind us, and for a second, neither of us says anything, just standing there in that in-between space before we start moving again. Then she nudges my arm lightly with hers, holding up the bottle between us.
âReady to ruin your life again?â she asks, tone teasing, but softer now, like thereâs something else underneath it sheâs not naming.
I glance at her, at the way sheâs looking at me, at the night stretching out in front of us like itâs waiting to see what we do with it. And I grin.
âThought that was your thing,â I shot back, already stepping off the path, already heading toward the lake like there was never any other option.
The lake looks exactly the same. Still and dark, the surface catching just enough moonlight to make it shimmer in that deceptive way, like itâs cleaner than it actually is, like itâs not probably filled with things we shouldnât be willingly stepping into.
The dock creaks when we sit down, wood worn and uneven beneath us, and for a second, it feels like no time has passed at all.
She hands me the bottle without looking, taking the first swig like itâs second nature, like sheâs done this a hundred times since we last sat here. Maybe she has.
âGod,â she mutters, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand, âthatâs worse than I remember.â
I take it from her, sniff it once, then immediately regret it. âYeah, no, that smells like it could strip paint,â I say, but I take a drink anyway, because of course I do.
We fall into it easily. Not talking at first. Just passing the bottle back and forth, legs dangling off the edge of the dock, the quiet settling around us in a way thatâs not uncomfortable, just⊠familiar. The kind of silence that used to mean something, that didnât need to be filled to feel okay.
Sheâs the one who breaks it. Of course she is. âStill think you didnât puke first?â she asks, glancing over at me, eyes a little brighter now, cheeks flushed just enough to give her away.
I scoff, shaking my head. âI will die on this hill,â I reply, taking another sip, âyou were way worse off than I was.â
âLiar,â she says immediately, nudging my shoulder with hers.
âRevisionist history,â I shoot back, bumping her right back, and she laughs again, softer this time, the sound carrying out over the water. It hits me again. How easy this part still is, like, we didnât break it completely. Like, thereâs still something left.
She goes quiet after that, staring out at the lake, bottle resting loosely in her hand, fingers tracing the label without really thinking about it. Thereâs a shift in her, subtle, but I catch it, the way the humor fades just a little, the way something heavier starts to settle in its place.
And thenââWell,â she says suddenly, pushing herself up to stand, a little unsteady but not enough to stop her, âI think itâs time.â
I blink up at her. âTime for what?â
She looks down at me like Iâm stupid. âSeriously?â she says, already shrugging off her jacket, tossing it onto the dock behind her. âWe didnât come all the way out here to just sit and talk, Munson.â
I let out a short laugh, shaking my head as realization hits. âYouâre kidding.â
She isnât. Of course, she isnât. âCome on,â she says, already reaching for the hem of her shirt, âdonât tell me youâve gone soft on me.â
I lean back on my hands, watching her with a raised brow, something amused tugging at my mouth despite everything. âOh, Iâve seen you naked like, what, a thousand times?â I say, voice light, teasing, like that doesnât mean anything anymore. âPretty sure the novelty wore off around year one.â
She snorts, rolling her eyes as she kicks off her shoes. âYeah? And yet youâre still talking.â
âHard not to,â I shrug, glancing down at her arm as she moves, catching the familiar ink there, the one we got together, stupid and impulsive and permanent in the way we thought we were. âBesides,â I add, nodding toward it, âgotta make sure the tattoo still looks as bad as I remember.â
She pauses. Just for a second. Looks down at it. Then back at me.
âItâs not bad,â she says, quieter now.
I nod once. âYeah,â I admit, because sheâs right, because it never was. âItâs not.â Thereâs something in that moment. Small. But real.
Then she turns, stepping toward the edge of the dock, and before I can say anything else, she jumps. The water splashes up around her, loud in the quiet, ripples breaking the surface as she disappears for a second, then comes back up, pushing her hair out of her face, laughing like she just proved a point.
âStill not coming?â she calls up at me.
I shake my head, huffing out a breath, already kicking off my boots. âYouâre insufferable, you know that?â
âYou love it,â she shoots back. And yeah, she's not wrong. I stand, peeling off my jacket, my shirt, tossing them aside before stepping to the edge, glancing down at her once more.
Then I jump. The waterâs just as cold as I remember. Worse, maybe. I come up gasping, shoving my hair back as she laughs again, already moving closer, the distance between us shrinking without either of us really acknowledging it.
For a minuteâitâs just that. Water. Laughter. The kind of stupid, reckless decision-making that used to define us. But it doesnât stay that way, never does.
We drift closer to the edge again, hands gripping the dock, bodies half-submerged, the cold starting to settle in, sobering just enough to bring everything else back with it.
Sheâs quieter now.
âWhy wasnât I enough?â she asks. No lead-in. No warning. Just straight through. It hits harder than anything else tonight.
I go still, fingers tightening against the wood, the water suddenly feeling a lot colder than it did a second ago. âWhat?â I manage, because I heard her, I know I did, but I need the second, need the time to figure out how to even begin answering that.
She looks at me then. Eyes clear in a way that has nothing to do with the alcohol, something raw sitting right there on the surface like sheâs done hiding it, like sheâs done pretending it didnât matter.
âWhy wasnât I enough, Eddie?â she repeats, softer this time, but worse somehow, because thereâs no anger in it, no accusation, just⊠hurt. Honest.
I swallow hard, shaking my head slightly, because I donât have a clean answer, donât have something that makes sense or fixes anything. âYou were,â I say, because itâs the truth, even if itâs not the whole truth, even if it sounds like a lie coming this late.
Her expression tightens just slightly. âThatâs not what it felt like.â
Yeah. I know. I drag a hand over my face, water dripping down as I exhale slowly, forcing myself to meet her eyes, not look away, not dodge it like I always do.
âIt wasnât about you not being enough,â I say, voice rougher now, stripped of the usual sarcasm, the usual deflection. âIt was about me thinking I wasnât.â She blinks. Just once. Like she didnât expect that.
âI thoughtââ I start, then stop, shaking my head because it sounds stupid out loud, because it was stupid. âI thought if I didnât take the shot when it showed up, Iâd be stuck here forever. Same place, same shit, same⊠everything.â
Her brows pull together slightly, but she doesnât interrupt. So I keep going.
âAnd you,â I add, quieter now, âyou were already getting somewhere. You had your band, your gigs, people actually paying attention. You didnât need⊠whatever Paige was offering.â
The name hangs there. Ugly. Unavoidable. âI thought I did,â I finish.
She watches me for a long second, searching my face like sheâs trying to figure out if thatâs real, if thatâs enough, if it changes anything.
âThen why didnât you just say that?â she asks, and thereâs that edge again, but softer, more tired than sharp. âWhy didnât you just talk to me?â
I let out a breath that feels heavier than it should. âBecause I was an idiot,â I say simply. âAnd because it was easier to run than it was to admit, I was scared.â
She looks away first this time, staring out at the water, shoulders sinking just slightly, like something in her finally gave way, just a little. âYeah,â she murmurs. And neither of us knows what to do with that.
The water laps quietly against the dock, little ripples nudging at the wood like theyâre trying to interrupt something neither of us knows how to finish. Sheâs still looking out at the lake, shoulders just barely hunched now, like the weight of everything finally settled in once she said it out loud.
I donât move, donât speak. Because for once, I donât have something ready. And then she exhales, slow, like sheâs been holding something else back too.
âI knew you didnât go,â she says. It takes me a second to register it.
My brows pull together slightly, turning toward her. âWhat?â
She doesnât look at me right away. Just shakes her head once, like sheâs already tired of the question, like this partâs been sitting with her for a while now.
âCalifornia,â she clarifies, finally glancing over, eyes steady in a way that has nothing to do with the alcohol. âYou didnât go.â
My stomach drops. âHow would youââ I start, but I donât even finish it, because I already know thereâs only one way she could.
She answers anyway. âI called Wayne.â
I blink, jaw tightening just slightly, something uneasy twisting in my chest as the pieces start falling into place whether I want them to or not.
âAfter you left,â she continues, quieter now, but not hesitant, not unsure, like she made peace with this a long time ago and Iâm just catching up. âI didnâtâ I didnât believe it, not fully. Not the way Paige told it.â
Of course she did. Of course, Paige made it sound bigger than it was. Better. Cleaner. I let out a slow breath through my nose, eyes dropping to the water for a second before I force myself to look back at her.
âAnd he told you everything,â I say. Not a question. She nods.
âEverything,â she repeats, softer now, like the word itself weighs something. âAbout your dad. About the⊠whole mess. The weed, the plan that went sideways, the fireââ she pauses there, just for a second, like sheâs seeing it play out in her head, ââand you getting pulled into it.â
My grip tightens on the edge of the dock. Because yeah. Thatâs one way to put it. I huff out a quiet, humorless laugh, shaking my head once. âGuess he didnât leave out the highlights.â
Her expression shifts, something a little sharper cutting through. âDonât do that,â she says, not loud, not angry, just firm. âDonât make it sound like it was nothing.â
I glance at her, something defensive rising up before I can stop it. âIt wasnât nothing, but it wasnâtââ I stop myself, jaw tightening, because I donât even know what I was about to argue there. Because she knows. Thatâs the problem. She knows.
âI know you got arrested,â she says, like sheâs filling in the space I left, like sheâs not gonna let me dodge it this time. âI know you didnât go anywhere. I know you stayed. I know it blew up in your face before you even had the chance to leave.â
Each sentence lands like a brick. I look away first this time, dragging a hand over my face, water dripping down as I let out a breath that feels heavier than it should.
âYeah,â I admit, voice low, stripped down to something I donât usually let people hear. âThat about sums it up.â
âI waited,â she says after a second. That one? That one hurts the most.
My head snaps back toward her before I can stop it, something tight pulling in my chest again. âWhat?â I ask, quieter this time.
Her eyes flick back to mine, and thereâs something in them I donât think Iâve ever seen this clearly before. Not anger. Not even hurt, not in the sharp, immediate way. Something older. Something that sat with her.
âI waited for you to call,â she says, like itâs simple, like itâs obvious. âOr write. Or show up. Something.â She swallows, shoulders lifting slightly before settling again. âI figured if it was real, if any of it was real, youâdââ
She cuts herself off. Doesnât finish it. Doesnât need to. Because I know exactly what she was gonna say. I wouldâve come back. I didnât. I stare at her, something heavy and awful settling in my chest, because thereâs no defense for that, no excuse that doesnât sound like exactly what it is. Running.
âI didnât think youâd want me to,â I say finally, because itâs the only truth Iâve got left that I havenât already used tonight.
Her brows pull together, not understanding, not buying it. âWhy wouldnât Iââ
âBecause I screwed it up,â I cut in, sharper than I mean to, but itâs there now, out in the open. âBecause I left. Because I chose something else over you. I figured⊠that was it.â
She stares at me for a long second. And thenââThat wasnât your decision to make.â
Quiet. But it hits like a shout. I go still. Because sheâs right. Of course she is. She always is with this kind of thing. The water shifts around us, colder now, or maybe I just finally feel it, everything settling in all at once now that thereâs nothing left to hide behind.
âI knew,â she adds, softer this time, like sheâs not trying to hurt me with it, just telling the truth. âAbout all of it. And you still didnât come back.â
Yeah. I didnât. And I donât have anything left to say to that. So I donât. I just sit there, half-submerged in freezing lake water, staring at the girl I broke, realizing she knew the whole story, and it still didnât make a difference.
The words sit there between us, heavy and unmoving, like the lake itself decided to hold onto them instead of letting them pass. I donât say anything, because I canât, because thereâs nothing left that doesnât sound like an excuse or a lie or something I shouldâve said years ago instead of now.
She exhales again, slower this time, like sheâs coming down from something, like sheâs finally reached the part sheâs been avoiding.
âI still love you.â Itâs not dramatic. Just certain, like itâs a fact. Like itâs always been one.
My chest tightens so fast it almost knocks the breath out of me, fingers slipping slightly on the edge of the dock before I catch myself, eyes snapping to hers like maybe I heard it wrong. I didnât.
âOf course I do,â she adds, quieter now, like sheâs filling in the space my silence left behind, like she doesnât want me to mistake it for something bigger than it is. âYou were my first everything, Eddie. That doesnât just go away.â
That one hits somewhere deeper. Because I know what she means. I mean, shit, I was there for all of it. The first time she let someone hear her play something unfinished without laughing it off. The first time, she trusted someone enough to not pretend she didnât care. The first time, she let herself want something without apologizing for it afterward. Me. And I walked away from that.
She lets out a small, humorless breath, glancing down at the water for a second before lifting one arm out of it, brushing her fingers over the inside of her wrist where the ink sits. The wyvern. Stupid, impulsive, permanent. Ours.
âI have a dumb tattoo because of you,â she says, not bitter, not really, just stating it, like itâs another fact sheâs learned to live with. âEvery time I look at it, I remember sitting on your floor, arguing about whether it should have wings like that or not.â
My throat goes dry. Because I remember that too. Every second of it.
âAnd I kept writing,â she adds, voice softer now, something more fragile threading through it despite how steady sheâs trying to keep it. âEven after you left. Even after I knew you werenât coming back.â She swallows, eyes flicking up to meet mine again. âSongs about you. About us. About trying to figure out what the hell happened.â
I donât move. Donât breathe. Because I donât deserve that. I donât deserve any of that.
âI loved you through all of it,â she finishes, not breaking, not falling apart, just telling me, like Iâm finally allowed to hear it now. âEven when I knew better. Even when I knew I shouldnât.â
The lake feels colder. Or maybe thatâs just me finally feeling it. I stare at her, something twisting in my chest so tight it almost hurts, because this is the part I never let myself think about. The part where she didnât just move on. The part where she stayed, even when I didnât.
âI didnât know,â I say, and it comes out rough, barely there, like the words are fighting me on their way out. Her expression shifts, just slightly.
âI know,â she says. And somehow thatâs worse.
The words hang there, heavier than anything else tonight, heavier than the water, the cold, the past sitting between us like it never really left. I donât know what to do with them. With her. With the way sheâs looking at me like she already said the hardest part, and now itâs my turn.
âIââ It slips out before I can stop it.
My chest tightens, something real and dangerous climbing up my throat, something I shouldâve said a long time ago, something that feels too big to say now without it sounding like Iâm just trying to fix what I broke. I stop. Swallow it back.
Run a hand through my hair instead, water dripping down my face like that explains anything. âI never stopped thinking about you,â I say instead, voice rough, quieter than it should be, like it costs something to let it out at all.
Her expression flickers. âThatâs not the same thing,â she says. No bite. No anger. Just truth.
I nod once, because yeah, I know that, I knew it the second it left my mouth, but it was the closest thing I had that didnât feel like a lie or a cop-out or something I hadnât earned the right to say yet.
âI know,â I admit, low, steady, forcing myself to hold her gaze instead of backing off like I usually would.
The water shifts around us, colder now, or maybe Iâm just finally paying attention to it, to everything, to the way the space between us feels smaller than it did a minute ago without either of us moving.
Except we did, somewhere along the way. Sheâs closer now. Not touching. Not quite. But close enough that I can see every little detail I forgot I remembered, the way her lashes stick slightly from the water, the way her breath catches just a little before she steadies it again.
My hand tightens on the edge of the dock. Then loosens. Thenâ moves. Not much. Just enough to brush against hers, where itâs resting there too. She doesnât pull away. Doesnât look down. Doesnât acknowledge it at all. Which somehow makes it louder.
I shift closer without thinking about it, or maybe I am thinking about it and just donât care anymore, water rippling between us as the distance disappears inch by inch, like weâre both pretending itâs not happening.
Her eyes flick to my mouth for half a second. Then back up. And thatâ thatâs it. Thatâs the moment. I lean in. Slow. Not rushed. Not careless. Like Iâm giving her time to stop me, to push me back, to remind me of everything I donât deserve right now.
She doesnât. Her breath catches instead. Just slightly. Close enough now that I can feel it, warm against the cold air, close enough that if I move just a little more.
She pulls back. Not fast or harsh, but just enough. Just enough to break it. My breath stalls, stopping short like I hit something solid, something I shouldâve seen coming but didnât want to.
She shakes her head once, small, like sheâs arguing with herself more than me, like she almost didnât stop. âDonât,â she says, voice quiet but firm.
I close my eyes for a second, jaw tightening, nodding once because yeah, okay, fair, because I donât get to just step back into this like nothing happened, like time didnât pass, like I didnât leave.
âYeah,â I murmur, pulling back fully this time, putting space between us before I make it worse.
We both turn back toward the lake, hands still resting on the dock but no longer brushing, no longer pretending we didnât feel that. The silence that settles in after is different.
Her hands slip from the edge of the dock and she pushes herself up, water cascading off her as she climbs out, breath a little uneven now, like the cold finally caught up to her or maybe like something else did.
I watch her without meaning to, the way she moves quicker than before, not rushed exactly, but not lingering either, like she knows if she slows down, she might not keep it together.
She grabs her clothes, pulling them on in pieces that donât quite line up, shirt clinging slightly to damp skin, fingers fumbling just enough to give her away.
âI have a gig,â she starts, voice steadier than it should be, like she practiced it on the walk back up in her head, like she needed something normal to fall back on. âIn a couple of days. Some shitty bar a town over.â
I push myself up out of the water slower, colder now, heavier, like gravity decided to double just to make a point. My shirtâs still on the dock where I left it, but I donât reach for it yet, just stand there dripping, watching her like Iâm trying to memorize something I already know too well. She doesnât look at me right away.
âYou couldââ she pauses, swallowing something down, jaw tightening just slightly before she tries again, âyou could come. If you wanted.â Itâs casual. At least, it's supposed to be. But itâs not.
Not with the way her hands are still, not with the way her eyes stay fixed somewhere just to the left of me, like looking directly would make it worse. Like it might make her stay. My chest does something stupid. Something tight and aching and loud in a way I canât ignore, not now, not after everything she just said, everything she didnât let me say back.
âYeah?â I say, and it comes out softer than I mean it to, rough around the edges like Iâm holding onto something I donât quite know how to keep. âYou inviting all your exes now, or am I getting special treatment?â Itâs a joke. A bad one, at that.
Just enough to cover the way Iâm looking at her, the way I donât move any closer but donât step back either, stuck somewhere in the middle like I always am with her. Her mouth twitches, but it doesnât turn into a smile this time.
âDonât flatter yourself,â she mutters, but thereâs no real bite to it, just something tired, something thatâs trying really hard not to break.
I nod, like Iâll take that, like I donât deserve anything softer anyway. âIâll be there,â I say with zero hesitation. Because I will. Because I know I will. Because even if I shouldnât, Iâm already there.
Her eyes flick up to mine at that, just for a second, something fragile and fleeting passing through them before she looks away again, like she canât hold it for too long without letting everything else spill out with it.
âOkay,â she says quietly. And thatâs it. No hug. No goodbye. Just her turning, grabbing the rest of her things, and walking back up the trail like she didnât just leave half of herself sitting here with me.
I stand there for a second longer than I should, water dripping, cold settling in, watching the place where she disappeared as if I stare hard enough, she might come back. She doesnât.
I drag a hand over my face, exhaling slow, trying to shake off the feeling clawing its way up my chest, the one that sounds a lot like regret and a little too much like hope.
âYeah,â I mutter to myself, grabbing my shirt off the dock, pulling it on without really thinking about it. âIâm already there.â
The trailerâs quiet when I get back. Not in a peaceful way, not in a âfinally aloneâ kind of way, just empty, like the walls are waiting for something that never shows up. I shut the door behind me a little harder than I mean to, keys hitting the counter with a dull clatter as I run a hand through my still-damp hair, pacing once, twice, as if I keep moving, I wonât have to sit with any of it.
Doesnât work.
Wayneâs at the table, boots still on, flipping through something that looks like a bill but might as well be written in another language with how little attention heâs actually giving it. He glances up when I come in, takes one look at me, and I can see it register.
Not the details. Just enough. âYou look like hell,â he says, not unkind, just overly honest.
âYeah, well,â I mutter, pacing past him, grabbing a glass I donât need, just to have something to do with my hands, âitâs been a long night.â
He hums, setting the paper down slowly, like heâs deciding whether or not to push it. He does. âShe back?â he asks.
I freeze, just for a second. Then I turn. âShe called you,â I say, because I donât have it in me to ease into this, because apparently tonight is just one long string of things I shouldâve known sooner. âAnd you didnât tell me.â
Wayne doesnât flinch. Just leans back in his chair slightly, studying me in that quiet way he does, like heâs already thought this through long before I walked in here ready to start something.
âDidnât figure it was my place,â he says simply.
I let out a sharp breath, shaking my head like thatâs not enough, like that doesnât even come close. âNot yourâ Wayne, she thought I justââ I stop, dragging a hand over my face, frustration bleeding into something else I donât want to name.
âShe waited. She called you, and you just⊠what? Let her think I didnât give a shit?â
His jaw tightens just slightly. âWatch it,â he says, not raising his voice, but thereâs a weight to it now, something firm that makes me stop pacing, whether I want to or not.
âI didnât let her think anything,â he continues, slower now, choosing his words like they matter. âShe asked. I answered. Thatâs it.â
I laugh, but thereâs no humor in it, just something jagged, something frustrated. âYeah, well, that âthatâs itâ wouldâve been nice to know, donât you think?â
Wayne sighs, pushing his chair back just a little, boots scraping against the floor. âYou were in no shape to be worrying about her,â he says, and thereâs no softness in it, just truth. âYou had enough going on without dragging her back into it.â
I shake my head again, sharper this time. âThat wasnât your call.â
âNo,â he agrees, and that stops me short, âbut it was mine to decide what was gonna make things worse.â
âYou were already in deep, Eddie,â he adds, quieter now, but not gentler. âYour dadâs mess, the deal, the fireââ he cuts himself off slightly, like he doesnât need to list it all out for me to remember, âyou think bringing her back into that was gonna fix anything?â
I donât answer. Because I donât know. Because maybe it wouldâve. Because maybe it wouldnât have. Because I didnât even try.
Wayne watches me for a second longer, something shifting in his expression, not quite frustration, not quite pity, just understanding in a way I donât want right now.
âThat girl,â he says finally, leaning forward slightly, elbows resting on his knees, âwas too good for you.â I let out a breath like Iâm about to argue, about to push back, about to say something stupid just to defend myself, but nothing comes out.
Because heâs not wrong.
âSheâs got a good heart,â he continues, quieter now, but somehow heavier, like every wordâs got weight behind it. âAlways did. You could see it a mile away, even when she tried to act like she didnât.â
My throat tightens. I look away, jaw clenching, staring at the wall like thereâs something there thatâll give me an out, something I can latch onto instead of sitting in this.
âThere ainât a lot of people like that,â Wayne adds, softer now. âAnd youââ he pauses, like heâs choosing whether or not to say the rest, then does anyway, âyou had one.â
Had. Past tense. I swallow hard, nodding once like Iâm acknowledging it, like Iâve got a grip on it, like Iâm not feeling something crack open somewhere Iâve been keeping shut for a long time now.
âYeah,â I say, voice lower than I expect, rough around the edges.
Wayne doesnât say anything else. Doesnât need to. He stands after a second, claps a hand on my shoulder, firm, grounding, like heâs not trying to fix it, just reminding me Iâm still here. Then he heads to his room and leaves me there, stunned and alone.
The trailer feels bigger without him in it. Or maybe just emptier. I stand there for a second, staring at nothing, listening to the quiet settle back in around me, thicker now, heavier. Then I sit down slowly. Elbows on my knees, hands dragging down my face like thatâs gonna do anything.
It doesnât. Because the second I stop moving, it hits. All of it. Her voice. Her face. The way she said she still loved me like it was the simplest thing in the world. The way I didnât say it back. The way I still canât. My chest tightens, sharp and sudden, breath catching in a way I canât control, like somethingâs building and Iâve got nowhere to put it.
âShit,â I mutter under my breath, shaking my head, but it doesnât help, doesnât stop it, doesnât do anything except make it worse. Because heâs right. Of course he is. She was too good for me. And I knew it. I always knew it. I just didnât stay anyway.
My hands press into my eyes, harder than necessary, like I can shove it all back in, like I can keep it from spilling over if I just try hard enough. Doesnât work.
My breath stutters, uneven, and I let out something quiet and broken that I donât even recognize as coming from me, shoulders tensing as I lean forward, elbows digging into my knees like thatâs the only thing holding me together.
I donât cry. Not really. Not loud. Not messy. Just enough. Enough that it feels like somethingâs finally giving way. Enough that I canât pretend it doesnât matter. And for the first time in a long time, I let it.
The place is smaller than I expected. Not a total dump, but not far off either, tucked between two buildings that look like theyâve been trying to fall apart for the last decade and finally gave up halfway through. The sign out front flickers like itâs thinking about quitting too, buzzing low in a way that makes the whole place feel like itâs barely holding itself together.
Fitting. I linger outside longer than I should. Hands shoved in my jacket pockets, rocking back on my heels like Iâve got somewhere else to be, like I didnât drive all the way out here on purpose. Thereâs a part of me that thinks about turning around, about getting back in the van and pretending this never happened, that I never said Iâd come, that she didnât look at me like that when she asked.
I donât. I push the door open. The inside hits me all at once. Warm, loud, dim in that intentional way that tries to feel cooler than it is, like itâs hiding its flaws under low lighting and cheap beer. Thereâs already a crowd, not huge, but enough, bodies packed close to the stage, heads turning as I step in like I donât quite belong.
Which, yeah. Fair.
I hover near the back at first, leaning against the wall like Iâm just another guy here for the music, like I didnât come for one specific person standing behind that curtain.
My chest does something stupid when I hear the first chord. Because I know itâs her before I even see her. The sound cuts through everything else, sharper, cleaner, familiar in a way that hits somewhere low and deep, like muscle memory I didnât realize I still had.
The curtain shifts. She steps out. And justâshit. She looks different up there. Not like the other night. Not like the lake. This is something else.
Smaller stage, yeah, but she owns it the same way, maybe even more, like she doesnât need the crowd to prove anything, like sheâs just there, doing what she does, because she can.
Her eyes sweep the room once. Quick. Practiced. Detached. Then they land on me. And I swear to GodâI feel it. Like a wire snapping tight between us, sudden and electric and impossible to ignore. She doesnât stop. Doesnât falter.
If anything, she leans more into it, fingers tightening on the guitar as she steps up to the mic like this was always part of the plan, like she knew Iâd show and built the set around it.
âHey,â she says, voice smooth, steady, but thereâs something under it now, something just for a second that wasnât there before. âGlad you made it.â
The crowd cheers like sheâs talking to all of them. Sheâs not. I donât move. Donât even realize Iâve stopped breathing until the music kicks in again and it comes back all at once, sharp and uneven in my chest.
The room settles just a little before she leans into the mic again, fingers brushing absentmindedly over the strings like sheâs deciding something on the fly. Or like she already decided.
âThis next one,â she says, voice quieter now, not trying to compete with the noise, just cutting through it instead, âis called Tower of Memories.â
The title lands weird. Not because Iâve heard it before, but because it sounds like something she wouldâve written when we were still sitting on her bedroom floor, when everything felt bigger than it was, and we thought that meant it mattered more.
The opening note rings out, softer than the others, almost delicate, and it draws the room in rather than pushing it back. The band follows her lead, building slowly and carefully, like they know better than to step on it too early. Her voice slips in right after. Low. Controlled. And it hits me before I can brace for it.
Thereâs something about the way she sings this one that feels different, less performance, more confession, like sheâs not hiding behind it at all this time, like sheâs letting it sit exactly where it hurts. The lyrics come out steady, but thereâs weight behind them, something that lingers a little too long on certain words, like sheâs choosing where it lands.
I'm right where you left me...the tower of memories...
My chest tightens. Because of course it does. Because of course sheâd write something like that. Because of course Iâd hear it like this now. I shift where Iâm standing, pushing off the wall without realizing it, drawn in just a little closer with everyone else, even though Iâm not really paying attention to anything but her.
She doesnât look at me right away. Which somehow makes it worse. Her fingers move over the strings like second nature, voice climbing just slightly, not loud, not explosive, just⊠stronger, more certain, like sheâs stepping into it instead of backing away.
Dragged right through my consciousness...in the darkness...I see visions of you...
It sinks in somewhere deep and ugly, somewhere I donât want to look at too closely because I already know what Iâll find there. The roomâs quiet in a different way now, not dead silent, but focused, like everyone can feel thereâs something more to this one, even if they donât know what it is. I do.
She finally looks up. Not scanning the crowd this time. Not detached. Just finding me and holding it. Not once does her voice falter.
If anything, it steadies more, like she needed that, like seeing me there locks something into place. And IâI canât look away. Because it feels like sheâs building something right in front of me. Not the same as before. Not ours. Something new. Something stronger. And I donât know if that makes it easier or so much worse.
The second she steps off stage, sheâs swallowed. Hands on her shoulders, voices overlapping, someone already talking too loud about how insane that last song was, someone else asking where theyâre playing next, one of her bandmates pulling her into a half-hug like they just survived something together instead of just played a set.
She handles it easily. Of course she does. Smiling where she needs to, nodding, saying the right things without overdoing it, like sheâs done this enough times now that it doesnât rattle her, doesnât pull her off balance the way it used to.
I stay where I am. Back of the room. Hands shoved in my pockets like if I take them out I might do something stupid, like push through the crowd, like act on the fact that every part of me is already halfway across the room.
I donât, instead I just watch. Because this is her world now. And I donât know where I fit in it. Minutes pass, or maybe itâs longer, hard to tell when Iâm not really paying attention to anything except the way she laughs at something someone says, the way she brushes her hair back, the way she looks completely fine.
Like the lake didnât happen. I shift, pushing off the wall. Alright. Thatâs enough. I showed up. Thatâs what she asked for. Thatâs what I said Iâd do. Doesnât mean I have toâI turn. Take a step toward the door. Then stop. Because leaving like this feels worse. Feels too much like before.
Like Iâm doing the same thing again, just dressed up a little differently so I donât have to call it what it is. Running.
I exhale slowly, dragging a hand down my face before turning back around. Yeah. No. Not this time.
I stay. The crowd starts to thin just a little, people peeling off toward the bar or the exit, her bandmates drifting away one by one, giving her space without making it obvious that they are. Sheâs still talking to someone when her eyes flick upâAnd land on me. Still there. Still exactly where I was. Something shifts.
Not big. Not obvious. But I see it. The way her shoulders drop just slightly, the way her expression softens for half a second before she reins it back in, before she finishes whatever conversation sheâs in like she didnât just notice me choosing to stay.
She says something quick to the guy in front of her, nods, then steps away. And this time, she comes to me. Slower than before. No rush. No edge. Just deliberate. âYouâre still here,â she says when she gets close enough, voice low, like itâs just for me despite the noise still buzzing around us.
I huff out a quiet breath, nodding once. âYeah,â I reply, shifting my weight slightly, âturns out Iâm capable of that.â Her mouth twitches. Not quite a smile. But close.
âYou came,â she adds, softer now, like sheâs still a little surprised by it, like she wasnât fully convinced I would.
âTold you I would,â I say, and this time thereâs no joke behind it, no deflection.
She studies me for a second. Long enough that I feel it. Long enough that I donât look away. Then she exhales, glancing off to the side before looking back at me, something more grounded settling in her expression now, something less guarded than before but not completely open either.
âYou always were good at watching,â she says, tone lighter, but thereâs something under it, something layered that hits deeper than it should.
I tilt my head slightly, letting out a small, humorless laugh. âYeah, well,â I shrug, âeasier than being the one up there.â
She hums softly, like she expected that answer, like it fits too well.
âI might not be around much longer,â she says after a second.
And there it is. My chest tightens before I can stop it. âYeah?â I ask, trying to keep it even, like that didnât just land somewhere uncomfortable.
She nods once, glancing toward the stage, then back at me. âCouple more gigs lined up. Might head back out after that.â She shrugs, but itâs not careless this time, not easy. âNo real reason to stay.â
That stings more than it should. Because I know what she means. Because I know Iâm not included in that calculation. I swallow, nodding once like I get it, like I expected it.
âRight,â I say, quieter now.
She says it so easily. âNo real reason to stay.â
Like, it doesnât mean anything. Like it doesnât land square in the middle of my chest and sit there, heavy and unmoving, like itâs waiting to see what Iâm gonna do with it. I should let it go. Thatâs the smart move. Nod, make some joke, wish her luck, pretend Iâm cool with it, pretend I didnât just spend the last couple of days getting dragged through everything I tried real hard to bury.
I donât. âYeah, thatâs not true.â
It comes out before I can stop it, before I can clean it up or soften it into something easier to swallow. Her brows pull together slightly, like she didnât expect that, like she was already bracing for me to let it slide the way I always do.
âYeah?â she says, tilting her head just a little, not defensive, not sharp, just⊠questioning. âWhatâs here?â
I open my mouth, and for a second nothing comes out, because I know what I mean, I just donât know how to say it without saying too much. âStuff,â I start, immediately hating it, shaking my head once like I can take it back and try again. âPeople. Your mom. The band hereââ I hesitate, just enough for it to matter, ââyou.â
The word hangs there heavier than anything else Iâve said, and she doesnât miss it. Her eyes donât leave mine for even a second.
âYou had me before,â she says, quiet and steady, not accusing.
That one lands exactly where itâs supposed to. I nod once, slower this time, jaw tightening slightly because thereâs no arguing with that, no way to twist it into something that makes me look better than I was.
âI know,â I admit.
Thereâs a beat that stretches longer than it should, filled with everything weâre not saying, everything we never really did. I could leave it there. Probably should. But something in me doesnât let it sit, doesnât let me fall back into the same pattern that got us here in the first place.
âBut Iâm still here.â
Itâs quieter now, not forced, not dramatic, just there, like Iâm placing it between us and letting her decide what itâs worth.
Her expression shifts again, not all the way, not soft, but something in it loosens, something that wasnât there a minute ago, like she didnât expect that either, like sheâs trying to figure out if I mean it or if this is just another version of me saying something when itâs too late to matter.
I donât move. I donât fill the silence. I just stand there, holding her gaze like Iâm not gonna look away this time.
She exhales slowly, eyes dropping for half a second before lifting back up to meet mine. âI know,â she says, and itâs not dismissive, not cold, like sheâs holding it at armâs length, not ready to take it, but not throwing it away either.
We stand there like that for a moment, close enough to feel it, not close enough to do anything about it, the noise around us fading into something distant and unimportant. Her hand shifts slightly at her side, not reaching, not pulling away, just there, like everything else between us.
âI have another set tomorrow,â she says finally, quieter now, like sheâs offering something instead of taking it away this time. âSame place.â
Itâs not quite an invitation, not in the way it could be, but itâs also not nothing. Itâs careful, measured, like sheâs giving me just enough without risking more than sheâs ready to lose again.
I nod once, feeling something in my chest loosen just slightly, not enough to call it relief, but enough to notice. Enough to know this isnât over.
âYeah?â I reply, voice steadier now. âGuess Iâll have to show up again.â
Her mouth twitches at that, the smallest hint of something real slipping through before she reins it back in, but I catch it anyway.
And for the first time all night, it feels like maybe I didnât miss my chance completely.
The second night feels different before I even get there. Not because anythingâs actually changed, not yet, but because I know what Iâm walking into this time. Thereâs no surprise, no shock factor, no moment of standing in the back like I accidentally wandered into something I wasnât supposed to see. This is intentional. This is me showing up again, knowing exactly whoâs on that stage and exactly what it does to me to watch her there.
The sign outside flickers the same way it did yesterday, like itâs holding on out of spite more than anything else, and for a second, I pause with my hand on the door, not because Iâm thinking about leaving, but because Iâm aware of it. The choice. The fact that I could walk away, keep things where they are, leave this in that safe, unresolved space where it hurts, but itâs manageable. I donât.
The door swings open and the sound hits me immediately, louder tonight, or maybe I just feel it more, bass vibrating through the floor, voices overlapping, glasses clinking somewhere too close together. Itâs packed tighter than before, bodies shoulder to shoulder, heat settling in the air like itâs got nowhere else to go.
I make my way in slower this time, not hovering at the back like I donât belong, but not pushing all the way up either, settling somewhere in the middle where I can see her without having to fight for it. Itâs a choice, I think, something small but deliberate, like Iâm done hiding in corners but not ready to be right up against the stage either.
Sheâs already there.
Mid-set, guitar slung low, hair falling just slightly out of place, like sheâs been moving more tonight, like sheâs letting herself get into it instead of holding back. Her voice cuts through the room cleaner than anything else, steady and controlled, but thereâs something sharper underneath it, something more alive.
She doesnât see me right away. Or maybe she does, and sheâs ignoring it. Wouldnât put that past her.
I lean back slightly, arms crossing loosely, trying to look like Iâm just another guy in the crowd, like I didnât come here because she told me to, like I didnât spend most of today thinking about what Iâd say if she talked to me again.
It doesnât work. Not when she looks up. Not when her eyes find me like they were always going to, like she knew exactly where Iâd be standing before I even decided it myself. And this time she smiles. Not big. Not for the crowd.
Just a small, quick thing thatâs gone almost as soon as it appears, like she didnât mean to let it slip, like she caught herself right after. But itâs there. I saw it.
And it does something to me that Iâm not even gonna try to unpack right now.
She turns slightly, nodding to her band, and they shift into the next song without missing a beat. Itâs heavier than the last one, faster, something that pulls the crowd in immediately, bodies moving, people closer now, more alive, more reactive.
But every once in a while, she looks at me. Like sheâs checking. Like she wants to know Iâm still there. I am. I donât move the entire set.
Donât leave, donât drift, donât even pretend to be distracted by anything else in the room, because thereâs no point. Everything else fades out anyway, background noise to something that feels a little too important for a random bar a town over.
By the time she gets to the last song, the energyâs shifted again, not quieter, not softer, but more focused, like the roomâs dialed in, like everyone knows theyâre about to get something that matters.
She steps up to the mic, adjusting it slightly, fingers brushing over the strings in that absent way she does when sheâs thinking. âThis oneâs a little different,â she says, voice steady but lower now, like sheâs not performing this part so much as letting it happen. âSo⊠just listen.â
The opening is slow. Simple. The kind of sound that doesnât ask for attention, just takes it. Her voice follows, softer than before, but somehow heavier, like every wordâs carrying more than it should.
I feel it immediately. Because even if I donât know the song, I know her. And I know when something means something. She doesnât look at me right away.
Because Iâm waiting for it. Waiting for the moment she does. It comes halfway through. Just a glance. And then she holds it. And everything else: the crowd, the noise, the heat, just kind of disappears.
By the time the song ends, I donât even realize Iâve stepped closer until Iâm already there, closer to the stage than I was before, close enough that I can see the way her hands still slightly, the way her chest rises and falls a little heavier, like she put something into that she canât take back now.
She steps back, nodding once, giving the room just enough acknowledgment before handing off her guitar, saying something to her bandmates that I canât hear over everything else.
And then she looks at me again. Not across the room this time. Not through people. And thereâs no crowd between us anymore. Just a few steps. And whatever happens next.
I donât think about it this time.
I just move, steady and deliberate in a way I havenât really been with her in a long time, not rushing, not hesitating either, just closing the distance like I already decided somewhere along the way that I wasnât stopping halfway again. A couple people shift without me asking, the crowd still buzzing from her set, voices overlapping, glasses clinking somewhere behind me, but it all feels distant, like background noise to something a little too focused to ignore.
She watches me the whole way over.
Doesnât look away, doesnât pretend not to notice, just stands there with her hands free at her sides, like sheâs waiting to see if Iâm actually gonna follow through this time or fall back into something easier before I get too close. I donât. I stop in front of her instead, closer than last night, closer than I probably should be, close enough to see the way her breath hasnât quite settled yet, the faint flush still sitting under her skin from the lights, the way she hasnât fully come down from being up there.
âYou play like youâre trying to say something,â I say, my voice coming out lower than I expect.
Her head tilts slightly at that, eyes searching my face like sheâs trying to figure out if I mean it or if Iâm just saying something that sounds good in the moment.
She doesnât answer right away, just lets it sit there between us, and I can feel it, the weight of it, the fact that this isnât something I can joke my way out of.
âYeah?â she says after a second, quieter now, less performer and more her. âWhatâd you hear?â
I exhale slowly, dragging a hand down the back of my neck before letting it fall, forcing myself to stay right where I am instead of stepping back like I usually would when things get too close to something real.
âThat you didnât stop feeling it,â I say, and it lands the second it leaves my mouth, something shifting behind her eyes before she can hide it. âAnd that I didnât get to take all of it with me when I left.â
Her breath catches just slightly, and this time sheâs the one who closes the space, stepping in without making a big thing out of it, just enough that the distance between us disappears like it was never really there to begin with. Itâs subtle, but itâs everything.
âYouâre late,â she says, and thereâs no sharpness to it, no anger, just something quiet and true that settles in deeper than anything else she couldâve said.
I nod once, because thereâs no arguing with that, no way to dress it up into something that sounds better than what it is. âI know,â I admit, voice rougher now, stripped of anything that sounds like a defense.
We donât move after that.
Donât step back, donât fix it, just stand there with the noise of the room fading into something distant again, like it always does when itâs just us like this. Her eyes drop for a second, then lift back to mine, and thereâs something in that look that makes my chest tighten, something that feels like a decision she hasnât fully made yet.
I lean in slowly, not testing, not careless, giving her every chance to stop me, every chance to pull away before it gets to that point again, before we cross a line we donât know how to come back from.
She doesnât move. Doesnât step back.
But right before it happens, right before that last inch disappears, she turns her head just slightly, not enough to break it completely, just enough to stop it from landing.
My breath catches, stopping short again, but this time it doesnât feel like rejection so much as hesitation, like sheâs standing on the edge of something she doesnât trust yet.
âIâm still leaving,â she says softly, close enough that I feel it more than hear it.
I pull back just enough to look at her properly, to actually see her, and thereâs no distance in her expression, just something careful, something real in a way that makes it harder to ignore.
âYeah,â I say quietly.
But I donât step away. Not this time. And neither does she. The space between us doesnât go back to what it was. Thatâs the first thing I notice.
Even after she turns her head, even after the almost of it lingers there like something unfinished, neither of us steps back, neither of us pretends it didnât happen. The room keeps moving around us, people talking, laughing, pushing past in ways that should break whatever this is, but it doesnât. It just holds.
She says it like itâs already decided. âIâm still leaving.â
And I feel it again, that same tight, aching pull in my chest, but this time it doesnât just sit there. This time, it pushes back. âYeah, you keep saying that,â I reply, quieter than I expect, but steadier, like something in me finally decided to stop letting things just happen.
Her brows pull together slightly, not defensive, just caught off guard, like she didnât expect me to meet it like that.
I donât give myself time to overthink it. âLike itâs already done,â I add, holding her gaze, not looking away this time, not softening it into something easier. âLike thereâs nothing here worth sticking around for.â
She exhales slowly, her eyes flicking away for half a second before coming back to me, something more guarded settling in. âI told you,â she says, not sharp, but firm, like sheâs trying to hold the line she already drew, âthereâs not.â
âYeah,â I nod, but Iâm already shaking my head at the same time, already pushing against it, âthere is.â
That lands differently. I can see it. The way she stills just slightly, the way something in her expression shifts, like she wasnât ready for that either, like she expected me to back off again, to let her have the last word like I always do.
âWhat?â she asks, and itâs quieter now, not challenging, just asking.
And for once, I donât dodge it.
âYou donât get to just write it off like that,â I say, and thereâs something in my voice now, something more certain, less careful, like Iâve already crossed the line where Iâd usually stop myself. âNot after everything you just told me. Not afterââ I hesitate for half a second, just enough to feel it, ââafter saying you still love me.â
Her breath catches again. Not as subtle this time. And I step closer. Not enough to crowd her. Just enough that she canât pretend Iâm not here, that this isnât happening.
âYou think I donât feel that?â I continue, lower now, not loud, but heavier, like itâs been sitting there waiting for me to finally say it. âYou think I came all the way out here twice just to watch you play and call it a day?â
Her eyes search mine, faster now, like sheâs trying to keep up with something thatâs finally moving instead of stalling out. âThen what do you want?â she asks, and thereâs something fragile under it now, something real, like sheâs asking a question sheâs not sure she wants the answer to.
I swallow hard because this is the part Iâve been avoiding. The part that doesnât come with a joke or an out or a way to soften the landing.
âYou,â I say.
I can see it in her face, the way everything else falls away for a second, the way she just looks at me like sheâs trying to figure out if I mean it or if this is just another version of me showing up too late with the right words.
âI want you to stay,â I add, quieter now, not pushing, not demanding, just honest in a way I havenât been with her in a long time. âNot forever. Not because you have to. Justââ
I exhale, shaking my head slightly because I donât have the perfect version of this, I never do, âjust donât decide thereâs nothing here before you actually give it a chance.â
She doesnât answer right away. Her eyes drop, then lift again, something shifting behind them, something that looks a lot like conflict, like sheâs standing right in the middle of two decisions and neither one feels safe.
âYou already had your chance,â she says, and itâs softer now, not sharp, not accusing, just tired.
Yeah. I nod. âI know,â I admit, because thereâs no point pretending otherwise, because that part doesnât change, no matter what I say now. âI screwed that up.â
âBut Iâm not doing that again,â I add, and this time itâs steadier, more certain, like Iâm not just saying it for her, like Iâm saying it because I finally mean it.
Her breath catches again. And she doesnât step back. Doesnât walk away. Just stands there, looking at me like I finally said something that matters, like she doesnât know what to do with it yet, but sheâs not dismissing it either.
âI donât trust that,â she says quietly.
It should hit like a blow. And it does. But I donât fold under it this time. âYeah,â I nod, holding her gaze anyway, âI wouldnât either.â
That? That gets her. I see it. The smallest crack, the smallest shift. And itâs not everything, itâs definitely not fixed. But itâs not nothing.
She lets out a quiet huff, shaking her head like Iâve just talked her into something she already knows is a bad idea. âYouâre unbelievable,â she mutters, but thereâs no real heat behind it.
âFine. Iâll stay. But if you screw this up again, Iâm writing a whole album about it.â
Her mouth twitches. âAnd this time, I wonât be subtle.â
Something in my chest settles just a little, not relief, not yet, but enough to feel like Iâm not completely screwing this up before it even starts. Yeah, I can work with that.
Because thereâs no way in hell Iâm blowing this twice.
gah, i loved writing this one so much à«ź ˶ᔠᔠá”˶ á
there will be a part two, maybe even a longer series... :D
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Thinking about mechanic!Eddie bending you over the hood of a car he's just finished working on in the shop's garage.
Loving the way your tummy Pudge and rolls are displayed in your tank top, ogling how your thick thighs stick together in the Indiana summer heat.
Perching his denim clad thigh between the pillowy softness of both of your own, gripping your hip dips to drag you up and down its length.
Tracing your stretch marks as you use him like a toy to get yourself off on, fighting the urge to grind himself against your backside.
Crescent shaped indents on your upper legs from how hard he was holding you through your orgasm.
Peppering kisses along your neck as he nuzzled into your jaw and nips at your earlobe.
"Such a good girl f'me..."
Hands kneading your ass as you pant softly, cheeks flushed and forehead sticky with sweat as you come down.
You turn your head to look at him, finding a dopey grin on his face and eyes half lidded with lust.
Grinding himself against you slowly, he rasps out his inquiry:
"Round two?"
Y'all I wrote this like a month and a half ago, I was too scared to post... I'm relatively new to Tumblr and I haven't really written fanfic before so please bear with me đ
thinking about older!mechanic!eddie who had a bad day at work and needs to release it somehowâŠ.
Youâre lying on the couch reading a mag, with your legs spread in the air, purely out of boredom. You hear the clinking sound of your husbandâs keys digging in the front door. When steps foot inside the house he immediately kicks his filthy work boots off, doesnât wanna mess up the clean pretty floor. He knows youâve been cleaning, it smells like flowers in the hallway. He doesnât see you just yet, but feels someone watching him.
âHey baby, how was work?â You sweetly asked while getting up from the couch. You noticed his irritating face, youâd love seeing that look when you were behaving like a brat.
âIt was really shitty, everyone was whining and complaining about so much bullshit. So of course I had to help everybody. I just wanna forget âbout it, thas all.â He grabbed you by your waist, and pulled you in to give you a lil kiss. You opened your mouth and let his tongue glide with yours. After only a few seconds of making out you felt yourself needing him like a dog in heat. And boy did he notice too. He backed away and grabbed a handful of your ass.
âGo upstairs, strip and go sit on the bed, now.â He slapped your ass, it was so loud that you could hear it echo throughout the living room. You ran upstairs like you were running a marathon. Once you entered your shared bedroom you immediately took off your tank top, shorts and dainty underwear. You undid the bun on top of your head and let your hair fall loose.
His footsteps were loud at the bottom of the stairs, a sign that you needed to hurry. You crawled quickly on the squeaky mattress and sat on it with your legs spread, you knew he loved a good view.
The doorknob twisted and adrenaline rushed through your chest. You saw his tall figure standing in the open doorway, he had his hair tied up and his jacket off.
He shit the door behind him and began walking towards the bed with you on it.
âDid you need some help forgetting about your rough day, daddy?â You knew he went absolutely feral when you called him that. You once said it as an accident but that time was the quickest heâd ever came, so you got the hint.
âFuck, donât say stuff like that doll. You know where thatâs gonna get you.â He began unbuckling his belt and just by watching his hands work the buckle, you felt yourself getting wet.
âWhy donât you show me, daddy?â And with that he stepped out of his pants and flipped you over his lap once he sat down. He grabbed you by your hair and said
âGirls like you need to be put in their place, yâknow that? Mhmm?â He was groaning from the feeling of his hard cock straining in his cotton boxers. And with the bare skin of your sides on top of it created such delicious pressure on his already leaking tip.
âYou better count every time, ya hear me?â He gave you once slap on your right asscheek.
âY-yes, I will daddy!â You squealed out in response.
*spank*
âO-oneâ you shut your eyes tight.
*spank*
âTwo!â Your skin was already beginning to become a little red.
*spank*
âThree!â
It went on like that until by the time you reached thirty, you were crying from the pain.
He rubbed the raw sensitive skin, which made you hiss.
âYou did so well doll, âm so proud of you.â He turned you around so that you were on his lap, facing him.
âYeah, I did?â
âPerfectly, now lemme make you feel good yeah?â
He patted his chest and you knew exactly what that meant, he wanted you to ride his face. He laid back on the pillows and you followed. You were inching as close as you could to his face, and lowered yourself onto his lips. The tip of his nose was right on your clit and it felt so good.
âFuck, Teddie, oh my godâ you started chanting obscenities when he started licking at your pussy. The man absolutely loved eating you out, heâd pick you over a perfectly cooked steak any day.
Eddie began moaning too, he just couldnât contain himself. He grabbed your thighs and began slurping and sucking at your clit. Your moans were pornographic almost, the neighbors are definitely covering their ears again.
âEddie oh my gosh, r-right there!â You began shouting, but it was nowhere near loud enough to express your satisfaction. He switched back and forth between nudging his nose on your clit, with his tongue deep inside you and suckling on the sensitive button.
âDaddy, im gon-gonna cum. Just donât, please donât stop!â You gripped his tied up hair in an attempt to pull him any closer, not that that was even physically possible.
And just when he dug his tongue back into your pussy, the know snapped and your arousal was all over his pretty face. You snapped your hips back and forth to ride out your high a little longer, his cute lil button nose definitely helped with that.
âS-shit, Teddie, that was really good.â You whimpered. You let go of his hair and he came up from under you for some air. Your release was all over his now glistening face.
âYou taste so damn good baby, I really needed that.â He smiled, showing his white canine teeth. You got up from his face and crawled over to sit on his stomach. You were still high from your orgasm, but you needed more. And his cock was still throbbing underneath you. He licked his lips to get a little aftertaste of you. Then he kissed you with such passion and love that made you wet all over again.
âEd, I really need you, all of you.â You looked at him with pleading eyes. You see in those widened pupils of his that he really needed you too.
âMe too baby, just be patient.â His hands slid off of your thighs and onto the waistband of his underwear. He took the checkered material off to let his cock spring free. It was so big that the reddened tip was touching your ass. It was pearly white from precum. You guys never bothered with a condom. The man was going to cry from happiness the day youâd tell him you were pregnant with his baby, it was one of his many big goals.
âYou gonâ ride me baby?â He asked you breathlessly.
Sweaty pieces of hair sticking to your forehead and cheeks. And you hummed to answer him. You bit your bottom lip and snaked your hands behind you to find his cock, and put it in from behind. You finally pushed the leaking tip in your wet pussy, and you already felt so full from just his mushroom tip.
He moaned so loud, it was such a blessing to your ears. He bucked his hips up to push himself deeper into you. You were both a sticky moaning mess. There was still motor grease underneath his short fingernails that he didnât have time to clean.
âDaddy, youâre so fucking big.â You nearly screamed it because he needed to know how good it felt. You began bouncing up and down on his dick, and he brushed your g-spot every damn time. Each moan and whimper got louder and more intense with every passing second.
âBaby, please g-go a lil faster.â
And so you did. That familiar feeling of the knot in your stomach growing became much stronger than it did last time. You continued speeding up until you were at your limit.
Needing more, Eddie bucked his hips up into you every time you slammed your hips back down. His hands were grabbing your tits and massaging them, they already were so sensitive.
âEddie please!â You didnât even know what you were begging for but you knew that you both were so close to your orgasms.
The feeling in your stomach felt so powerful, you only had a few times before, and that was when he made you squirt. So you knew what was coming.
âE-eddie, mâ gonna squirt!â You couldnât hold it much longer.
âDo it baby, make a mess on my cockâ he thought it was the hottest thing to see you squirt, absolutely loved it.
And after a few more thrusts, you felt yourself release right onto his dick. You had to grip on his shoulders for stability, and your moans were in sync with his.
You came so hard, you saw stars behind your closed eyelids, squirting all over him made him lose it too. His hot white cum pumped into in long spurts. He kept thrusting through his high. His arms held you onto your shoulder blades because he too was totally out of it.
When you both came back down a little, you opened your eyes just to meet his doe ones.
âFuck, angel, i gotta be mad a whole lot more at work.â
âYeah I think maybe thatâs a good idea.â You two were so out of breath and wet at the touch from all the sweat. He pulled out of you and you whined slightly from the burning sensation. You felt his cum leaking out of you but it was fine for now. You just wanted to lay with him and let him talk about his day.
Eddie loves aftercare a lot, itâs one of the most important parts of sex, heâs gotta treat you like a princess after being a lil rough with you.
You leaned on one elbow and faced his flushed red face.
summary: in the late night, post-concert rush, you and your best friend share more than just secrets in the dark...
wc: 6.7k
tw:Â best friends to lovers, loss of virginity (both m and f), explicit smut, p in v protected, eddie eats pussy because of course he does, hand jobs, mentions of bullying, tiny miscommunication, eddie has the nerdiest dirty talk but it works, very retro us of the word porno, sex toy mention, masturbation, fluff fluff fluff,
love notes: hi my munson loving babes, i'm back with another nerdy dirty talk filled oneshot! i wrote this the other day and never posted it. its from combining a couple of older drink order requests that were similar:
i'm a decrepit old lady (lol), so it's been a long time since i've been a virgin, so i hope i did this justice. it's definitely full of fluff and awkwardness
masterlist | consider buying me ko-fi
The motel room you guys could afford was exactly how you'd imagined it would be. Expensive enough to not be infested, but cheap enough that the sheets felt like tissue paper.Â
Indianapolis had been loud. Loud enough that your ears still rang a little.
Your concert ticket was crumpled on the nightstand next to Eddieâs rings and a couple stray guitar picks heâd emptied from his pocket. Evidence of the night scattered everywhere. A denim jacket tossed over the back of the chair. Your boots kicked off near the door. Two plastic cups from the gas station down the road sweating onto the dresser.
The bed itself was small. Technically speaking, it was a full, but the mattress dipped badly in the middle, which meant there had never really been a question about whether youâd end up sharing space.
Eddie lay on his back beside you, one arm tucked under his head, the other resting loosely across his stomach. His hair was still a little wild from the humidity outside the venue, curls spreading over the faded motel pillow.
âYouâre still smiling,â he said into the dim room.
âI am not.â
âYou are,â he insisted, turning his head toward you. âYouâve been smiling since the encore.â
You rolled onto your side to face him, the thin motel blanket shifting between you. âThat was a good encore.â
Eddie huffed a soft laugh. âIt was an amazing encore.â
For a moment neither of you spoke. The muffled sound of a car passing on the highway filled the silence, headlights briefly sweeping across the ceiling through the gap in the curtains.
You became very aware of how close he was.
Close enough that you could see the faint crease between his brows when he squinted at you. Close enough that if either of you moved even a little, your knees would bump under the blanket.
âYou know,â Eddie said after a second, voice quieter now, âmost people after a concert like that would be out cold.â
âAnd miss the post-show analysis?â you said. âNever.â
âThis is why youâre my favorute,â he murmured.
But he didnât look away.
The quiet stretched between you, the small motel room seemed to shrink around the bed, until it felt like the rest of the world had slipped somewhere down the highway and left the two of you stranded in the middle of it.
"Well," you finally broke the silence. "As much as I hate that Gareth fractured his ankle, there would have been no way we'd all be able to sleep in this motel room together. So I guess it worked out money wise."
It was supposed to be the three of you on this little weekend road trip, but Gareth had gotten drunk and hopped on a picnic table one too many times before the show and had spent the evening in an emergency room getting a cast. You and Eddie had still gone.
"Yeah well, I came close to getting my own bones broken when he fell on top of me the second time." Eddie rolled his eyes with a huff of laughter.Â
"Almost had to go all by myself and deal with my metal-induced euphoria alone."
"Perish the thought," Eddie said, a smile touching his lips. "I'm a vital part of your euphoria management system."
You watched the slow way he blinked, the way his lashes swept down against his cheek.Â
"Eddie," you said, and you didn't know what you were going to say after that, only that you were going to say something.
But he was already moving, shifting onto his side too, facing you fully. The motion sent the mattress dipping again, bringing you even closer. The worn denim of your jeans brushed against the worn denim of his.
âYeah?â he breathed out.
You opened your mouth to speak but pushed the thought aside and instead blurted out:
"I don't have pajamas."Â
He gave you a confused look at the weird way you said it but then nodded slowly.
"Me neither."
You shifted your legs a bit, pulling your knees up closer to your body.
"I don't want to sleep in my jeans."Â
"Yeah, I wasn't planning on that either."Â
You raise an eyebrow and he goes on. "So...we could sleep in our underwear. I could look away for a second so you can get under the covers first.Â
You think about the black thong you have on.
"Eddie?"
"Yeah?"
"I'm not really wearing underwear underwear."
"Uh... what?" He looked lost.
You took a breath.
"I'm wearing a thong."
He didn't say anything at all. Just kind of stared at you like you'd just announced you could fly. Then a slow flush started creeping up his neck.
"Oh," he managed after a solid ten seconds of silence.
"I could use my shirt to cover the top half. But still..." you trailed off. "My ass would be out."Â
"Yeah... I uh, know how a thong works," he managed.
You just blinked at him. You hadn't meant for the conversation to go in this direction but now it was here and you didn't know how to get it back.
He swallowed, and you watched the movement of his throat in the dim light.
"Okay," he said, after a beat that felt longer than the entire opening act. "I mean, I'm not going to make you sleep in your jeans. That's a special kind of torture. So we can... you know. Do the underwear thing. I'll face the wall. And I swear on all my Judas Priest records I won't turn around."
You searched his face, the earnestness you found there making your chest feel tight.
"Right. Okay."Â
You each get up from your respective sides and undress. Eddie kept true to his word, but you still felt the heat of knowing he was just a few feet away.
You slip under the thin covers and wait.
"Okay, done. You're good."
He turned around and got in. His briefs were black too, and hung low on his hips. He had also taken his makeshift tank top off and was only in his boxers.
"You're shirtless." You say as he pauses, halfway into the bed.Â
"Uh... yeah? I don't usually wear a shirt to bed..." He trails off like he's just realized what you'd said. "Is that... is that okay?"
You just nodded.
He slid the rest of the way in and pulled the covers up.
There was a lot less space between you now. You could feel the warmth radiating off his skin, could see the way the dim light caught the tattoos scattered across his chest.
"You've seen me shirtless before, sweetheart. It's not some revolutionary event," he said, a note of humor in his voice.
"I've never been in a bed with you while you were shirtless. Different experience entirely."
"Right," he said, and then softer, "Well I've never been in bed with a girl and her ass cheeks were out, so I think we're even."Â
"I told you not to look!" You shrieked, hitting him with a pillow.
"Hey! I said I didn't!" he laughed, raising his hands in surrender. "I'm a virgin not a monk, I can visualize what a thong entails."Â
He says it so casually that you almost don't catch it.Â
"...What?"Â
"Okay..." he tries to backtrack. "I don't mean I'm visualizing your ass in the thong. Just an ass. Like a generic woman ass in--"Â
"You're a virgin?" You cut him off.
The pillow fell from your grasp as you stared at him.
His whole body went tense.
The laugh had vanished from his face. He looked away from you, staring at the water-stained patch on the ceiling. He swallowed hard enough that you could see the muscles in his throat work.
"Uh... yeah." It comes out as a resigned whisper almost. Like, for once, he has nothing in his wordsmith arsenal to deflect.
You were too quiet.
And then your face did a weird thing that you couldn't quite control. Your eyebrows shot up and your lips parted and it wasn't bad. It wasn't mocking or judgmental.
It was just... shocked.
"Really?"
And for some reason, the simple, unadorned disbelief in your voice seemed to be exactly the wrong thing to say.
"Jesus, what, is that so hard to believe?" The words came out sharp, stung. He pushed himself up on one elbow, creating a sudden, unwelcome distance between you. "The freak, the dungeon master, the guy who sells drugs to kids isn't exactly a girl's fantasy. Don't tell me you're surprised."
"No! Eddie that's not what I meant at all!" You quickly try to sit up, while still keeping covered as well, but the blanket bunches weirdly around your waist and you feel even more exposed than before. "It's just... you're so..."
"So what?" He was genuinely agitated now, the vulnerable admission curdling into something defensive and angry.
"So... confident," you finished quietly. "You're always so... loud. And you command a room. And you're funny. And... I don't know. I just assumed..."
He stared at you, his chest rising and falling a little too fast. The anger seemed to drain out of him as quickly as it had appeared, replaced by a deep-seated exhaustion.
"Being able to work a room doesn't mean you know what the hell to do when you're alone in a dark one with someone," he said, the words barely audible.
Silence crashed back into the room. This was heavier, weighted with things unsaid. You reached out, your fingers hovering just above the space between you, unsure if touching him would make it better or worse.
"And, let's be honest, if a girl is alone with me in a dark room, she's more likely to piss herself with the worry I'm going to sacrifice her to Satan, than be wet in any other way."
You scrunch your nose up at his verbiage.Â
"Okay, one: ew. Two? Not true. Three?" You took a breath, deciding to throw caution to the wind. "I'm alone with you in a dark room. Piss free."
He blinked. "Thats different. You're not like, a girl."Â
It was, in fact, now his turn to say the exact wrong thing. The tension that had just begun to dissolve returned twofold.
Your jaw set. "Right. I'm not. My mistake."
He scrambled, his words tripping over each other. "No, that's not what I-- Fuck. I mean, you're you. You're my friend. It's not... it's not like that. It's safe."
"Wow. Safe. That's every girl's dream. To be the safe, unfuckable friend."
You flopped back onto the pillow, turning your back to him with a huff. You pulled the blanket up to your chin, a thin, flimsy shield. You could feel the heat of anger and embarrassment prickling at your skin.
"Woah, woah, that's not what I meant either! I'm just... bad at this," he pleaded, his voice a strained whisper. The mattress shifted as he moved closer, a careful, hesitant movement. You could feel the warmth of his hand hovering over your shoulder, not quite touching. "I've never talked about this before. I mean, you know damn well none of the Hellfire guys are getting any. And I'm pretty sure they think I'm some kind of dark lord of getting laid. It's just... a lie. A story I tell. It's easier than the truth."
You stayed silent, staring at the ugly floral pattern on the wall. You could hear his breathing, ragged and uneven.
"And you're not... you're not unfuckable," he said, the words so quiet you almost had to strain to hear them. "You're... very fucka- I mean, you're... you know. You're great."
The clumsy, earnest correction almost made you smile. Almost.
"Look at me," he murmured. "Please?"
Slowly, you rolled back over.
His face was a mess of conflicting emotions in the dim light. The defensive sneer was gone, replaced by something more vulnerable.
"'Great' is what a teacher puts on your paper when you get a B+." You say, your voice small.
He let out a shaky breath, a sound that was half-laugh, half-despair. "Okay. You're right. You're not 'great' like a B+." He searched for the right words, his gaze flicking between your eyes. "You're... you're the solo in 'Master of Puppets'. You're the part of a song that's so good it makes you pull the car over. You're... the kind of thing that makes a guy want to learn guitar in the first place."
Your breath caught. That was not what you were expecting.
"Eddie..."
"No, I mean it," he pushed on, a desperate urgency in his tone now. "And being around you is... it's easy. Too easy. And then I get in my head about it. About saying the wrong thing. About being a disappointment. So I deflect. I make stupid jokes. I turn myself into the D&D nerd or the Satanist freak or--"Â
"I'm a virgin too." The words were out of your mouth before you could stop them, a quiet confession that hung in the air between you.
The torrent of words from Eddie stopped. His jaw went slack. He stared at you, wide-eyed, as if you'd just confessed to being a secret agent.
"What?" he finally managed to breathe out. "I thought you lost it to that guy from the photography club."
"Tyler?" You couldn't help the small, humorless laugh that escaped. "No. We went on, like, three dates. He tried to stick his tongue down my throat in the back of the movie theater and then practically begged for a handjob in the parking lot. It was... underwhelming."
Eddie was still just staring, processing.
"Shit. Well, now I can tell you that I really hated that guy. For more reasons than just his terrible haircut."
A real smile finally touched your lips at that. "His haircut was pretty bad."
The silence that followed was different. It wasn't heavy or awkward. It was... quiet. A shared space.
"I didn't tell you because I was embarrassed," you admitted, your gaze fixed on a loose thread on the pillowcase. "I figured you like... I don't know, banged girls in your van after shows or something. I felt... left behind. Like everyone was growing up and doing all this stuff and I was just... still me."
"Sweetheart," he said, his voice soft. "I'm far from the van-banging king. I'm the guy who is currently panicking because he's shirtless in a bed with a girl in a thong and doesn't know the social protocol for what to do with his hands."
"So you admit I'm a girl now?" you teased, a glimmer of your usual self returning.
His eyes softened, and a slow, genuine smile spread across his face. It was the kind of smile that reached his eyes, crinkling the corners. "I've unfortunately been way too aware of that distinction for a while now."
"Unfortunately?" You raise a playful eyebrow.
"Because it was a lot easier to think of you as just... you. My friend. My partner in crime. The person I could talk to about whether Kirk Hammett was a better guitarist than Slash without getting a blank stare. Thinking of you as a girl? A girl I'm in bed with? That's... terrifying."
You feel a warmth spread through your chest that has nothing to do with the flimsy blanket. "Why terrifying?"
"Because I'm bad at this!" he exclaimed, gesturing vaguely between you. "This entire conversation is a testament to that! I say 'safe' and you hear 'unfuckable.' I say 'girl' and I sound like a caveman. The margin for error here is huge. And the thought of messing this up... with you..." He trailed off, shaking his head.
"Messing what up?" you whispered.
His gaze dropped from your eyes to your lips, and back again. The room suddenly felt a thousand degrees hotter. He swallowed, and the motion was so deliberate, so loaded with unspoken meaning, it made your breath hitch.
"You know what. Don't make me say it," he murmured, his voice raspy.
He was so close now. The dip in the mattress had eliminated all but the slimmest of gaps between you. You could feel the warmth of his breath on your cheek.
"I think I want you to say it," you breathed back.Â
"Not going to." His smile was back, but it was different now. Shyer. More hesitant. But no less real. "I've said enough stupid things for one night."
Instead of explaining more, he started to lean in.
Slowly. Giving you every opportunity to pull away, to turn back to the wall, to put a stop to it.
But you didn't stop it.Â
Not when his hand came up to cradle your face.Â
Not when he used his thumb to gently trace your jawline, the rough callus on his finger a pleasant rasp against your skin.
Not when he finally, finally closed the last remaining distance between you and his lips met yours.
It wasn't a perfect kiss. It was a little clumsy at first, a misalignment of angles that ended in a soft, wet press against the corner of your mouth.
You giggled a little, ready to say something cheeky, but he didn't give you the chance. He tilted his head and tried again.
And the second one was perfect.
It was soft and tentative, the taste of a gas station slushie. The sigh he let out against your lips, a sound of pure, unadulterated relief, settled right in your core.Â
His hand slid from your jaw to the back of your neck, his fingers tangling in your hair. The kiss deepened, a slow, gentle exploration that sent shivers down your spine.
You found your own courage then, your hand coming up to rest on the warm skin of his chest. He let out a soft hum of encouragement, and you let your fingers trail over the lines of his tattoos, the dark ink a stark contrast to his skin.
"Touch all you want." He murmurs against your lips before pressing another quick kiss to your lips and pulling back just enough to look at you.
His eyes were dark in the dim light, pupils blown wide. He was breathing heavily, his chest rising and falling in a rhythm that matched your own.
"Okay." You say quietly, letting your hand wander.
"Okay," he repeated, a dazed sort of smile on his face. "Okay."
He was still looking at you, a deep searching look that seemed to be trying to memorize every detail of your face.
"You're staring."
"Can't help it," he murmured, leaning in to press a soft kiss to your forehead. Your hands are all over him now, touching anything they can reach. His shoulders, his biceps, the small of his back. And he was doing the same. His hands were everywhere, tracing the curve of your spine, the dip of your waist, the soft skin of your thighs above the line of the thong.
He froze for a second when his fingers brushed against the string of your underwear.
You hold back a small laugh as your hand travels to grab his ass a little, the soft cotton of his briefs giving way to the firm muscle beneath.
"Hey!" He yelped, jumping a little.
"You said I could touch all I wanted." You say with a sly grin. "Don't be shy."
He stared at you for a second before a slow grin spread across his face. "Yeah, okay. Fair's fair."
His hands grew bolder then, sliding down to cup the fat of your ass, pulling you flush against him. The thin fabric of your thong and his briefs was the only thing separating you.
He kisses you harder this time, a hungry, desperate kiss that stole the air from your lungs. His hips rocked against yours, a slow, deliberate friction that had you gasping into his mouth.
He was hard. You could feel him.Â
"Eddie," you breathed out, his name a plea on your lips.
"That okay?" His voice soft as his lips travel over your jaw and down your neck. "How I'm touching you?"
You could only nod, words failing you. He seemed to take that as an invitation to continue. He nipped at the sensitive skin of your throat, making you whimper. His hands were still on your ass, kneading the flesh, pulling you closer as he rolls his hips against yours.
You were the one to reach for the hem of your shirt.
He pulls away, breathless.
"Wait. You sure?" He's searching your face again, looking for any sign of hesitation. "You don't have to."
You could feel the heat rise to your cheeks. "Do you... not want to see me?" The words were small, laced with an insecurity you hated.
He looked like you'd just slapped him.
"No! God, no." He shook his head, a look of pure panic on his face. "That's not... I mean, I do. I really, really do. I just... I don't want you to think you have to. Because of... all this."
He gestures to his erection and then to the two of you in the bed. "He's kind of an idiot, and he has terrible ideas about timing."
"I kinda like his timing." You said, your hands back on his chest. "And I want to." You slowly lift the shirt over your head and toss it onto the floor with your jeans.
Eddie went completely still, his eyes wide, fixed on your chest.
"I knew you didn't wear a bra. I could tell," he said, his voice a hoarse whisper. "When you were jumping during the concert."
"Really?" You couldn't help but feel a little pleased.
"Oh yeah." He reached out a hesitant hand, like he was afraid you might disappear. "I was trying very hard to be a gentleman and not stare. But I failed. Miserably."
You let out a soft laugh as his fingers finally made contact, tracing the curve of your breast. His thumb was quick to find your nipple, brushing over it in a way that sent a jolt of pure pleasure straight to your core.
"Look at these pretty things." He murmured as he leaned down to take one in his mouth.
The feel of his tongue, hot and wet, against your sensitive skin was enough to make you arch your back, a gasp torn from your lips. He used his free hand to grip you ass hard, pulling you on top of him while his lips still wrapped around your nipple.
You were straddling him now, your knees on either side of his hips. The thin fabric of your thong and his briefs was soaked, the friction of him against you, even through the layers of clothes, was intoxicating.
You couldn't help the way your hips started to move, a slow, grinding rhythm that had you both gasping for breath.
"Can't believe you're wet for me," he said, his voice laced with a kind of awestruck disbelief. He lifted you up and adjusted you to where he could feel you better, a small moan leaving his lips at the contact.
"Can't believe you're this big," you shot back, more of a sigh than a statement.Â
"Yeah? You like that?" The words were a low growl against your skin as he lavished your other nipple with attention.
"Mhm..." You could only manage a small hum, your mind going hazy with pleasure.
He's so hard. So hard that it's almost painful. You needed to feel him. All of him. You started to reach for the waistband of his briefs, but he stopped you, his hand covering yours.
"Hey, no." His breath hitched. "Not yet. Let me... let me do something for you first."
Before you could ask what he meant, he was shifting you, maneuvering you until you were on your back and he was settled between your thighs. He pushed your legs apart with a gentle pressure of his hands. And then he was leaning down, pressing a kiss to the inside of your knee.
"Is this okay?" he asked, his breath warm against your skin.
You could only nod, your throat too tight to speak. He moved higher, pressing a trail of open-mouthed kisses up your inner thigh, stopping just short of where you desperately wanted him.
"You really want to?" Your own surprise at the question was evident.
"I've been dreaming about this," he admitted, his voice a raw, honest confession. "For a long, long time."
And then he was there, his tongue sliding against the fabric of your thong. The wet heat of him through the thin lace was almost enough to send you over the edge.
"Oh god... no wonder girls like this in pornos." Your legs start to shake a little as your hands find their way into his hair.
"You watch pornos?" He looks up at you from between your legs, a slow grin spreading across his face. "My dirty girl."
He didn't wait for an answer, just hooked his fingers into the sides of your thong and pulled it down your legs. He tossed it over his shoulder, and it landed somewhere in the vicinity of your discarded shirt.
"I feel like I'm supposed to pray to this," he said, a teasing glint in his eyes. "Like a holy relic."
You let out a shaky laugh. "D&D references aren't exactly what I'm looking for right now, Eddie."
"No? So you don't like my DM voice? 'You enter a beautiful, damp cavern... the walls are slick with moisture...'" He was on you then, his tongue finally, finally making contact with your pussy. The feeling was so intense, so overwhelming, you couldn't help but cry out.
His hands gripped your thighs, holding you open for him as he explored you with a desperate, hungry curiosity.
"Guide me," he mumbled against your folds. "I don't know what you like. Tell me."
"Your... your tongue," you gasped out. "On my clit. When I... touch myself I just focus there... "
He hummed in acknowledgement, and then he was following your directions, his tongue finding that sensitive bundle of nerves and circling it with a slow, deliberate pressure. He was a quick study, and it wasn't long before you were writhing beneath him, your hands fisted in his hair, your hips bucking against his face.
"Mmm, feels so much better than my fingers." You whined, the pleasure coiling tight in your belly. He was good. So, so good. Better than you had ever imagined. And you had imagined this. A lot.
He pulled back for a second, his chin shining with your arousal. "Show me how you do it," he said, his voice thick with desire. "Show me what you like."
You hesitated for a beat, the vulnerability of the request hitting you. But then you looked at him, at the open, eager expression on his face, and you couldn't deny him anything.
You reached down between your legs, your fingers finding your clit easily. You started to rub slow circles, the motion practiced, familiar.
"God..." He groans. "You ever think about me? When you do this?"
Your fingers stutter. You look down at him, at the hope and the lust warring in his eyes.
"Only since last year," you said, your voice barely a whisper. "When you wore that ripped t-shirt to the fair. I could see your... happy trail..."Â
He just stared, completely floored.
"Fucking Christ..." He pinched his eyes shut as he palmed himself through his boxers before he dived back in with a new enthusiasm.
He watched you for a moment, and then he joined in, his tongue prodding your entrance and licking at your fingers as you pleasured yourself. It was a messy, clumsy, and incredibly erotic sight.
"Fuck, Eddie, I'm so close," you moaned, your hips moving in a frantic rhythm against his tongue and your own hand.
He redoubled his efforts, nudging your hands away with his nose and sucking your clit into his mouth and flicking it with his tongue. It was the final push you needed, and you came with a cry, your body shaking with the force of your orgasm.
He didn't stop, not right away. He kept licking you, his tongue gentle now, soothing you through the aftershocks. It was as if he just loved your taste, greedy for more. Finally, he pulled back, a look of pure, unadulterated pride on his face.
He crawled up your body and kissed you then, a messy kiss that tasted of your release.
"Damn, I'm gonna get addicted to that," he murmured against your lips.
You just hummed in response, your body still buzzing with pleasure. You could feel his erection pressing against your thigh, a demanding presence.
"Let me..." you started, your hands trailing down his chest to the waistband of his briefs. "Let me return the favor."
"Yeah?" His eyebrows raise.
You answered by tugging the briefs down, freeing him. He kicked them off the rest of the way, and then he was completely naked, the dim light of the motel room casting him in a warm glow. He was beautiful.
He knelt between your legs, giving you a perfect view. He was long and thick, the head flushed a dark pink, a bead of precum glistening at the tip.
"I've never seen a real one in person," you confessed, your voice filled with awe.
He flushed a little, a rosy blush spreading across his chest. "Well, it's not going to win any awards. It's pretty standard issue."
"It's bigger than my dildo," you blurted out, then immediately regretted it.
Eddie's head tilted, a slow, wicked grin spreading across his face. "You have a dildo?" He leaned in, his voice a conspiratorial whisper. "I'm learning a lot about your sexy habits tonight."
"I'm a virgin, not a nun." You said defensively, a call back to his confession earlier.
"I know. I'm not judging. I'm celebrating." He kissed you again, a quick, hard press of his lips. "Now, were you about to do something?"
You reached out and wrapped your hand around him. He was hot and hard, the smooth skin a stark contrast to how rigid he was. He let out a sharp hiss of breath, his hips jerking forward.
You started to stroke him, twisting your wrist on the upstroke, the way you'd read about in a magazine.
"Jesus, that's... yeah," he groaned, his head falling back. "Just like that."
You watched him, mesmerized by the way his face contorted with pleasure. The way he was so open and unashamed of it.
"You know, when you said the thing about your... toy," he said, his breath hitching as you ran your thumb over the head of his cock, spreading the wetness there. "Am I really bigger?"
You smiled, a genuine, sly smile. "Considerably."
"Fuck." He seemed genuinely pleased by this information. "That's... good to know. For my ego."
He watched you for a few more moments, your hand working him with a steady rhythm. Then he reached down, stilling your movements.
"Okay, stop," he breathed, his voice strained. "I'm not going to last if you keep doing that."
You looked up at him, a question in your eyes.
"I want..." He swallowed hard. "I wanna be inside you."
The words hung in the air between you, heavy with meaning.
"We won't be virgins anymore." You say, soft and immediately feeling stupid for it. Of course he knew that.
His expression softened. He leaned down and kissed your forehead. "I know." He was so close, you could feel the frantic beat of his heart against your chest.
"I want that," you said, your voice firm. "With you."
He let out a long, shuddering breath, as if he'd been holding it for an eternity.
"Is it weird I'm nervous? I feel like that's weird for a guy." He admitted.
"It's not weird." You promised. "I don't think nerves are gendered."
He kissed you then, a slow, deep kiss that was full of all the things he couldn't seem to say. All the want and the hope and the fear. He only broke the kiss, to reach over the other side of the bed and fumbled in the pocket of his discarded jeans.
"I swear I keep this in my wallet all the time. Not because I was expecting... well this." He said as he pulled out a little foil square.
The crinkle of the wrapper was the only sound in the room. He tore it open with shaky fingers and rolled the condom on with an efficiency that belied his earlier fumbling.
He settled back over you, his elbows on either side of your head, caging you in.
"I can't believe I'm going to have sex with you." You whisper, looking into those consuming brown eyes, your fingers tracing the dimples that start to form when he smiles down at you.Â
"Me either," he said, and there was such a raw, honest wonder in his voice that it made your chest ache. "If I'm being totally honest? I'm pretty sure this is a lucid dream I'm having after eating all that bad gas station pizza."
You laughed, a bright, happy sound that filled the small room.
"It's real." You promised.
"Okay." He takes a deep breath. "Okay."
He positioned himself at your entrance, the head of his cock nudging against your wet folds. He paused, looking at you one last time, giving you a final chance to change your mind.
You answered by wrapping your legs around his waist, pulling him closer.
He pushed a little inside you with a slow, steady pressure.
It was a strange, unfamiliar sensation. A stretching, aching fullness that bordered on pain. You couldn't help the small whimper that escaped your lips.
He stopped immediately, his whole body tensing. "You okay? Am I hurting you?"
"Are you all the way in?" You asked, your breath hitching.
He shook his head. "Not even close. You okay?"
You nod. "It's a lot. Keep going."
He pushed a little deeper, a slow, inch-by-inch invasion that made you feel like your body was being remade to fit him.
You wrapped your arms around his neck and he kissed up your neck and over your face. Each new press of his lips a welcome distraction from the dull ache between your legs.
He finally was all the way in, his hips flush against yours. He stilled, giving you a moment to adjust.
"Okay." You breathe out.
"You okay?" He repeated against your lips, breathless from his own pleasure.Â
"Yeah just... don't move too much yet."
"You feel so... incredible. It's..." He trails off as he shifts a bit, pulling just out a little and pushing back in.
You both groan. The pain started to fade then, replaced by a different kind of ache. A deep, throbbing need.
"Okay," you breathed, your fingers tightening in his hair. "Okay, you can move."
He started to move then, a slow, gentle rocking motion that was worlds away from the frantic rutting from earlier. Each thrust was a hesitant exploration.
You moved with him, your hips rising to meet his, your body learning the rhythm of his.
"Sweetheart..." It came out as a mix of a groan and a whine, you've never heard him sound sexier.
He started to move faster, a little harder, his control starting to fray. He was panting against your neck, his breath hot and damp. His hands were everywhere, on your breasts, your hips, your ass.Â
"Eddie... talk to me..." You whine as he hits a spot deep inside you that made you see stars.
"What do you want me to say?" he gasped, his hips snapping against yours.
"Anything... dirty talk... something... my ears..."
He let out a shaky laugh, a sound that was half-arousal, half-nervousness before leaning down into your ear. "You feel so good. So tight. All I've thought about for the last year is what it would feel like to be inside you."
You moaned. You felt your pussy clench around him, your body responding to the dirty words. He pulled back to watch your face, a look of pure, unadulterated lust on his face.
"Yeah? Want me to keep going? Tell you how I've jacked off to the thought of your tits?"
You could only nod, your words lost in a haze of pleasure.
"Or maybe it was your ass. In those tight jeans you wear. God, the things I wanted to do to you." He punctuated the words with a particularly hard thrust that made you cry out. "Wanna kiss you until you're dripping for me. And I did tonight. Dripping all over my tongue."
His words were filthier than you ever would have imagined, and it was pushing you closer and closer to the edge.
"You're so wet for me. You're taking my cock so well." He groans, his forehead resting against yours. "You're all I want. Just... you."
The last words were a raw, honest confession that went straight to your heart. You were the one to kiss him then, a desperate, messy kiss that was all teeth and tongue and need.
"Touch yourself again," he practically begged against your lips. "Please, I love seeing it." He didn't want to finish before you did. And he also liked watching.
You didn't hesitate, your hand snaking down between your bodies to find your clit. You started to rub in tight, fast circles, the dual stimulation of him inside you and your fingers on your clit almost too much to bear.
"Its too good, Eddie." You whine, a high pitched desperate sound he's never heard you make.
"Let go," he commanded, his voice rough and hoarse. "Let me feel your pussy wreck me."
His words were the final push you needed. You came with a strangled cry, your body arching off the bed, your inner walls clamping down on him. The force of your orgasm was enough to send him over the edge too, and with a hoarse shout of your name, he came, his hips pistoning into you as he emptied himself into the condom.
He collapsed next to you, both of you panting, your bodies slick with sweat. The room was silent, save for the sound of your ragged breaths and the ancient motel air conditioner.
After a long moment, he propped himself up on an elbow and looked at you, a slow, dazed smile spreading across his face.
"If you don't want to be my girlfriend after this, I think I might actually die."
You laugh, reaching up to push a damp curl away from his forehead. "Well, we can't have that."
He leaned down and kissed you, a soft, sweet kiss that was a world away from the frantic, hungry kisses from before.
"So... is that a yes?" he asked, a playful glint in his eyes.
"Are you going to go easier on me during Hellfire?" You counter.
"Never." He grins. "You have to earn your honor just like everyone else."
"Then yes," you said, and the word felt like a promise. "Yes, I'll be your girlfriend."
He looked so happy you thought your heart might burst. He kissed you again, and again, and again, as if he couldn't get enough of you.
"Gonna 'kiss me till I'm dripping'?" You tease, your fingers tracing the lines of his collarbones.
"Very funny. Give me ten minutes and another slice of that gas station pizza," he mumbled against your skin, making you laugh.
He eventually got up to dispose of the condom, and you took the opportunity to look at him. Really look at him. The long, lean lines of his body, the scattering of tattoos, the way his hair curled in all directions. He was yours.
He came back to the bed and pulled you into his arms, your head resting on his chest. You could feel the steady, reassuring beat of his heart.
"I'm never going to get tired of this," he said, his voice a soft rumble in his chest. "Of you."
You tilted your head up to look at him. "Me neither."
You lay like that for a while, a comfortable, easy silence settling over you. The events of the night replayed in your mind, not just the concert or the sex, but everything beautiful that had happened in this small, ugly motel room.
your friend begs you one night to accompany her on a date to mini golf with this guy, gareth. though sheâs too scared to go alone, youâre confused how itâll be a good idea for you to third wheel and tag along the whole time, so you tell her that. she explains gareth is also planning to bring a friend so you can have a double date.
said friend is eddie the freak munson.
youâre dumbfounded at first that sheâd even make such a suggestion, and you start going on a tangent about how heâs weird and a total junkie and probably a perv, but she begs you to just not assume. if gareth is friends with him and likes him, then he's got to be at least somewhat normal. because your friend says gareth is normal.
you don't really try too hard for eddie because you really can't be bothered to pretend to like him, but the whole date he's fixated on you, touching you, helping you with your stance and wrapping his hands around yours to guide your swings, pressed up against you with his bulge pressed to your ass.
the more he handles you like this, the less you want to pretend you don't want to be here. it's just something about the way he interacts with you. he's a little older, taller, with big hands, big arms, lots of rings, the tattoos... and he knows just the right way to push your buttons. when you're standing in line for the next hole, he has you pressed with your back to his chest and his arm wrapped loosely around your neck while he stands, just taking up all your space. his smell is something else too. makes you feel pleasantly woozy.
you didn't expect him to exude so much confidence with you, someone he doesn't know at all, so to say he surprised you would be a bit of an understatement. after a while, he gets bored of hanging out with your friend and gareth and wants alone time with you. "hey, you wanna head back to mine?" he whispers in your ear, tightening his hold around you playfully. you nod dumbly, allowing him to grab your hand and lead you out to where his van is parked. he opens the door for you and buckles you in, smiling and muttering; "cute." before going to the other side.
you make it about five minutes in the car with him before you shyly trail your hand onto his thigh, having been worked up all night and thinking that you probably won't see him again and at least you'll get a good hookup out of this night. he spreads his legs for you and allows you to feel up his dick through his pants, and you can tell from rubbing it through his jeans that he's on the bigger side.
you take it a step further and unzip his pants and slip down his boxers just enough to expose his cock, which is hard from all the touching the two of you had been doing all night and from your recent massage to his dick through his pants. it's curved and stands tall and thick, and you lick your lips at the flushed, drooling pink tip. you wrap your hand around the base, and it throbs in your hands. he hisses a bit, looking down at your hand then turning his head back to the road.
he watches you jerk him off for a bit, hand pumping from base to tip where you rub his slick along the head, before he pulls over, unbuckles both your belts, and drags you by the hand into the backseat, where your skirt comes off swiftly. he guides your hand back to his dick while panting, and hovers over you while you stroke him in time with his fingers that have just plunged into your pussy. his fingers delve into your already slick folds, feeling your silky walls flutter and clench around the intrusion. two fingers ease inside you, curling to rub along your front wall and searching for that special spot that makes your toes curl.
you can't take it any longer and tug him forward a little, guiding the head of the cock to your wet folds. he looks down at you, eyes dilated with want, and tugs his wet fingers out of you to spread open your hole with two thick fingers. you push his cock inside you while he keeps you exposed for him, thumbing your pussy lips out of the way.
the two of you moan in unison as he sinks inside you to the hilt. he starts fucking into you slow but rough, making sure you feel every inch of him inside you as he thrusts.
eddie's hands grip your hips, fingers sinking into the soft flesh as he pulls you onto his cock, balls slapping into your clit each time he bottoms out. your legs wrap around his waist, ankles locking at the small of his back to pull him in deeper. "you like that?" he pants, laughing softly at your pathetic little noises. "giving me dirty looks and whispering to your friend about me the entire first half of our- fuck- date, then you wanna be nice t'me when i put my hands on you. you just wanted some attention, hm?"
he hilts himself inside you with a final, deep thrust, his cock pulsing and jerking as he spills his hot seed deep inside you.
your pussy milks him for every last drop, velvety walls rippling around him as you also reach your peak and cum around him. you leave his van after he drops you off with globs of his cum seeping down your inner thighs and him telling you, "call me, sweetheart!" from his window before he speeds off.
hi, how are you, good evening, I have not been able to stop thinking about this all day, especially with a thick & beefy eddie a la @urhoneycombwitch's husky dreamboat.
18+ MDNIâ1.1k
cw: filth, filth, filth. just filth. no plot, no nothing. only filth.
Eddie comes over and he justâŠneeds you.
Heâs been thinking about it all dayâlonger than all day, heâs been thinking about it ever since he was dead asleep the night before, dreaming of being buried where he belongs between your thighs. His face, his cock, his fingers somehow all at once, feeling you every-goddamn-where.
Woke up so hard it fucking hurt.
Barely took him two full strokes before he sprayed cum all over his chest and belly, and feels almost sad amongst the euphoria because he knows it was all meant to go inside you.
He fires off a text en route to the shower, knowing you wonât get it for a couple more hours. Heâs just relieved he didnât slip in a Freudian âu.â
coming over 2nite.
No question mark, nothing up for interpretation. You guys talked about âmaybeâ doing something tonight, but heâs turned it from a vague possibility into an absolute mathematical certainty.
By the time you write back, heâs well into his day at the garage and youâre just getting up.
someoneâs decisive ;)
He chuckles to himself when he reads it.
You have no idea what youâre in for.
You still donât until he knocks on your door at 6:00 sharp and by 6:01, heâs kissing you. Kicking the door shut behind him, backing you down the hallway. Devouring your laugh and tugging at your clothes, leaving a trail of his and yours across the apartment and all the way to your bedroom.
And then heâs on top of you and pressing his lips wherever they can reach, his hands gripping and groping like heâs forgotten what you feel like. But how could he? Who could forget how smooth you are, how your flesh yields to his touch, how you fill up his palms with heat and softness that feels so right against the roughness of his skin. Built up with callouses and guitar string scars he lost count of decades ago, they shouldnât fit with you so well but they do.
Itâs like youâre clay he was born to mold, a sculpture he sees take shape a little more each time youâre together. Turning into something more beautiful than he ever imagined.
He worships you with his mouth, tastes the implumbable depths of the well at the center of you and drinks from it like itâs the fountain of youthâquenching a thirst heâs had since birth.
Your fingers weave into his curls, less to guide his movements and more to hold on for dear life. You ride out two, three highs before he even makes a move to enter you.Â
But god, when he doesâŠsomething switches.
Some long-buried, purely animal part of his brain takes over. Some sweaty, wild, feral thing thatâs only concerned with you. Feeling you, holding you, fucking youâowning you.
Heâs rougher with you than he means to be, digging his fingers into your thighs to push them up and flush with your chest, squeezing your breath out of you so the only way you can tell him to keep going is by nodding as hard as you can when he looks to you with those lust blown eyes.
Wet as you are, youâre afraid heâll slip out heâs thrusting so hard and so fast. But if he does, you donât feel it. All you can feel is him, his arms caging you in, his biceps bulging and flexing through the layer of fat that covers them. The same fat that covers his thick thighs and his stomach and his ass and his broad, wide shoulders. The fat that makes him feel so big and solid around you, that lets him cover you like a blanket and smother you in the smell of sweat and woodsy cologne.
He huffs and grunts and groans and whines in your ear, a symphony of struggling to keep himself under control. Breathing getting heavier with every buck of his hips, the impact making his ass jiggle harder each time. Your hand like a claw clutching one cheek, the other wrapped around the back of his neck to keep his face close, safe in the little world between your jaw and collarbone.
He speaks softly, broken choked-off words just barely above a whisper. More like a sigh.
âBaby, I c-canâtâI canât stop, mâsoâŠmmmphâfuckâŠâ
The words simmer in your ear, coupled with the wet slaps of skin on skin that fill the room with your moans and his, the slippery mess youâre making so noisy itâs obscene. You are gushing around him, your body pulsing and clenching trying to hold him inside as long as possible.
âMâsorry, Iâm so sorry, I canât help it, I need you so fucking badââ
Heâs coming apart at the seams. You can feel it in the way his body unspools into pleasure, the way all the tension heâs been carrying is leeched from every muscle and ligament. How his voice unfurls into this wanton plea, so loose and languid in stark contrast to the tightness of his limbs.
âS-soâŠso good⊠so nnngh, so good for meâŠoh shitâŠâ
One last clench, one last powerful thrust, one last deep and resonant groan that reverberates through your chest thatâs pressed so tight to his. One last desperate clutch at his crown of sweaty curls, one last gasp as you throw your head back. One last squeeze of your legs stretched as wide as they can go, ankles crossed at the small of his back to hold him close.
The last noise he makes is veneration, a final holy sacrament to his altar of you.
He stays buried inside, steeping in his own spend, feeling the slow trickle of it around the base of his cock. You should probably find it gross. You should probably take offense at being folded in half and getting pounded out like a piece of meat. And yet, you canât find the will for either.
âHey,â he whispers when heâs back in his body, and while heâs still in yours. âYou okay?â
You just nod, sleepy and lazy and dazed, a little smile creeping across your lips he doesnât see because heâs shaking his head, letting it hang like itâs hard to hold up all of a sudden.
âI didnâtâŠI didnât mean for it to be soââ
You take his chin in your hand and turn him into a kiss. A good one. A thought-erasing one.
âI loved it,â you whisper back, and clench around him for good measure. His hand grapples at your waist, his body jerking with a violent shudder.
âDonât youâ ffffuckâŠâ
The barely-there threat dissolves into laughter before he can even make it, his face smothered in the crook of your neck again so he can breathe in the smell of your drying sweat.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
You come downstairs with your hair still messy and your brain still loading. Eddie is already in the kitchen, which is normal, except that when he hears you on the stairs he turns around from the counter and the particular way he looks at you for one unguarded second before he looks away is not normal at all.
You lean against the counter, smoking and drinking your coffee while he leans against the opposite counter, the kitchen is full of morning light and the particular comfortable silence that has been accumulating in this house for four months.
"Sleep okay?" he asks.
"Fine," you say. "You?"
"Fine," he says. The corner of his mouth moves instantly.
"What?" you say.
"Nothing" he says, and he is absolutely not smiling into his mug like you are absolutely not smiling into yours.
"Stop it," you say.
He looks up at you with an expression of complete innocence, that you don't believe for a single second per say, Something in your chest does the warm inconvenient thing it's been doing since last night and you look very deliberately out the window, thinking about running up the hills.
"I'm going to write," you announce, already getting up from your spot.
"Good," he says. "You should write."
"I'm going⊠to write a lot."
"Great."
"Very productive day I fell."
"I believe you," he says, and you can hear the smile in it without looking, and you take your coffee and your cigarette and your dignity and go to your desk.
~
Some time later, the chapter gets written and this is, genuinely, a surprise.
You sit down with your coffee still warm and open the laptop with the particular low expectation of someone who spent yesterday staring at a cursor, and then something happens, the words come, one and then another and then a paragraph that actually works and then two more after that, and a few hour passes without you noticing and then another, and by mid-morning you have pages, real pages, the kind that don't make you want to close the laptop and go reorganize a bookshelf.
You are, professionally speaking, on fire! Also, personally speaking, extremely aware that there is a garage approximately thirty feet from where you're sitting and that Eddie has been in it since before you came downstairs, these two facts are unrelated.
The thing is, the window is just there, you know? You have looked out of it approximately ten thousand times in four months for completely innocent reasons, the light, the weather, the general concept of taking a break and looking out of it now is no different from any of those times.Â
You are simply resting your eyes for a moment, before going back to the very productive chapter you are writing but your eyes catch Eddie leaning over the engine with his sleeves pushed up.
His hands are doing something with a wrench, that you are not going to think about and his fucking hair is falling forward, there is a smear of something dark along his jaw and the morning light is coming into the garage at an angle that is, objectively, unfair.Â
He straightens up. Reaches for something on the workbench, turns his head and finds you staring, like he knew exactly where to look, which he probably did, to be honest.Â
For a second you just look at each other through the glass, you at your desk with your laptop open and your coffee going cold, him in the garage with grease on his hands and the morning light doing something completely unreasonable to the line of his jaw.
Then the corner of his mouth lifts. He raises two fingers to his lips and blows you a kiss, like it was nothing. You turn back to your screen so fast you almost knock over your coffee.
It's early afternoon when it happens in reverse.
You're deep in a scene, the good kind of deep thought, where the outside world has stopped existing, the quiet involuntary laugh of a writer who surprised herself, and you're leaning forward with your chin in your hand,your eyes on the screen and you are completely, entirely, embarrassingly unaware of anything else.
Then you feel it, the particular quality of being watched.
You look up. Eddie is in the doorway of the living room with a can of soda in his hand, leaning against the frame with his arms crossed, watching you with the exact expression you must have been wearing an hour ago at the window, warm and unhurried and entirely too interested.
He looks at you, the can of soda sweats quietly in his hand.
You raise your middle finger. Eddie laughs, real and unguarded, the kind of laugh that takes over his whole face, he pushes off the doorframe and disappears back toward the kitchen still laughing, and you can hear it fading down the hallway.
~
It's almost ten when you hear the shower stop.
You're on the couch with the TV on, some Discovery ID documentary playing, watching it with genuine interest and that has nothing to do with the way you've been listening to the sounds of the house since then. Nothing at all!
You are looking at the TV when he appears in the doorway. Your brain does something it really shouldn't do at ten o'clock on a Monday.
He's in pyjama shorts. Nothing else.Â
A towel draped behind his neck, hair wet, falling forward, and he walks through in front of the TV like he lives here, which he does for like 50 years already, drying his hair with one end of the towel with the particular casual ease of someone who is absolutely aware of every second of this.
You have seen approximately none of the last thirty seconds of the documentary.
Then he comes back and sits down on the couch closer than necessary, his thigh against yours, his damp hair smelling like green apple shampoo.Â
He looks at the TV and cracks a can, taking a deep sip.
On screen, a detective describes the circumstances of a disappearance in a cornfield in 1987. The narrator is very serious. You are not absorbing any of it.
"This guy had a whole system," Eddie says, nodding at the screen. "Impressive, in a deeply terrible way."
"Iâm very surprised this guy itâs not you," you say.
He glances over.
"I'm offended," he says.
"You're a vampire for fuck sakes."
"I have standards, sweetheart."
"You have a victim selection process, which I'm told is basically the same thing."
He considers this. "Fair," he says, looking back at the TV.
His arm lifts off the back of the couch, settling around your shoulders instead. Easy. Unhurried. Like it just decided that was where it lived now.Â
His fingers find the ends of your hair. Turning a strand between his digitals with the absent focus of someone who isn't thinking about what their hands are doing.
You know that isn't true, you know that that simple gesture burned his skin as much as it burned yours.
"You're not watching it," he says.
"I am." your voice were weak
"You haven't blinked in a while, Brains."
His fingers move again, slowly and he pulls you slightly closer. Just the quiet insistent gravity of his arm.Â
You go, because apparently your body has its own opinions that don't require your input anymore.
On screen, someone describes what they heard the night it happened.
"He hid the evidence in the barn," you deadpan, because you need to say something. The alternative is sitting here in silence while he does that with your hair.
"Mm," Eddie says.
His mouth is close to your ear. Close enough that when he speaks you feel it more than hear it, warm and velvet, aimed with what you are now certain is criminal precision.
"You were watching me through the window this morning, weren't you sweetheart? " he says.
Your throat moves involuntarily
"I was resting my eyes from the screen, thatâs all Eds" you say, smaller than you intended.
"For quite a while. hum?"
"The light was good."
"Mm." His nose almost grazes your temple. "I didn't mind you staring,though."
The last two words settle somewhere low in your chest. His arm is around your shoulders, fingers are in your hair. His mouth is approximately one inch from your jaw.Â
The documentary keeps playing, you turn your head and his mouth is right there. His eyes are very dark, focused and he knows, he absolutely knowsâŠ
You pull back.
"I'm going to sleep," you spat, impressively steady.
Eddie leans back, unhurried, takes a sip of his coke, looks at the TV with complete composure that you do not believe for a single second.
"It 's only ten, Brains," he says. "You're not tired."
"Goodnight Eddie," You stand. Pick up your laptop. Do not look at him, because if you look at him right now he will win, and you are not ready to let him win that easily.
You can feel him watching you all the way to the stairs.
"Sleep well, angel," he says behind you.
Completely innocent words but the way he says them is definitely not.
First step. Second. The third one that creaks. Your face is still warm, your heart is so very fucking loud but you don't look back for once.
You slip inside and let the door close, resting your back against it. The dark settles quickly, familiar. Your eyes donât adjust so much as give up. Your laptop is still in your hands, warm against your chest.
The TV murmurs downstairs, low and indistinct, like itâs coming through the floorboards. His mouth was inches from yours. Less than that!
ââSleep well, angelââ soft, deliberate, landing low in your chest and staying there. Now itâs all you can feel.Â
And youâre thinking about him, pyjama shorts loose around his waist showing his fucking V line, the lighter in his hand this morning,Â
ââYou canât really do this anymore, do you?.ââ The thought cuts clean through everything else. You move before you can think better of it. The laptop dropped onto the desk, the door almost open and Eddie Stupid Munson is there, hand raised, like heâs been about to knock for a while.Â
For a second, no one moves.
The hallway air is cooler, slipping into the room between you. His face gives up first this time, followed by his hands being certain at your waist.
Not careful nor tentative either.Â
You are already holding onto him before you've consciously decided to, your arms around his neck, the hallway tilting as he lifts you and your legs find his hips,the door shuts behind him and then it's just the dark room and his warmth everywhere.
His mouth is different now,less careful, like whatever restraint he had is already gone. His hands tighten at your waist as he moves you toward the bed without breaking the kiss, like he already knows the room by instinct.
Your back meets the mattress, his weight settling over you, and distantly, you realize youâve been thinking about this longer than you ever admitted.
His mouth moves from yours,to your jaw, your neck, the particular curve of your throat
And then he stops.
Not hesitation. Control.
You feel it in the way his breath hits your skin, in the way he holds himself there like heâs deciding something.
âJesusâ it slips out of him, rough, unplanned.
Your teeth press into your lip hard enough to sting. You shift under him without thinking,closer,and he feels it immediately. His grip tightens, pulling you into him with more intent now, and the friction makes your breath catch sharp in your throat.
âEddie, pleaseâ you whisper.
Thatâs enough.
The kiss comes back harder, less controlled, like whatever line he was holding is already gone. One hand stays firm at your waist, keeping you there, while the other shifts just enough to pull a reaction out of youâand when it works, instantly, he exhales against your mouth like he expected it.
He breaks from your lips only to drag his mouth down your neck, teeth catching at your skin this time, not gentle, not asking. Your head falls back, your breath breaking in a way you donât even try to control.
His hands find the hem of your shirt and pull it off in one clean motion.
âFuck,â he murmurs, quieter now, âyouâre beautiful.â
His mouth follows, and your back lifts off the mattress before you can stop it, your breath catching sharply enough to make him pause for half a second.
Just long enough to notice.
You reach for him without thinking, and the reaction you get is immediate low, rough, pulled from somewhere deep in his chest.
You donât stop there.
Your hand wraps around him, slow at first, just enough to feel the way he reacts, the way his breath shifts, the way his body answers yours without hesitation.
âEddieâŠâ your voice breaks this time.
He huffs something that might be a laugh, might not.
âTell me,â he murmurs, like he already knows.
âYou know what I want,â you manage.
âYeah,â he says, lower now. âI do.â
His mouth moves down your body slower this time, deliberate, like heâs choosing every second of it.
And he doesnât rush.
Thatâs the worst part.
Because when he finally settles between your thighs, itâs not franticâitâs controlled. Focused. Like he knows exactly what heâs doing and exactly what itâs going to do to you.
Your hips move before you can stop them.
âStay,â he murmurs, one hand pressing you back into the mattress.
And you do.
Even when everything in you wants to chase the feeling instead.
The first real touch pulls the breath out of your lungs. Your fingers knot in the sheets, your whole body tightening as he builds it slow, precise, like heâs testing how far he can take it before you break.
It doesnât take long.
âIâm so fucking close, Eddieâ your voice comes out uneven, your body already giving in.
âCome for me,â he says, low, steady. âIâve got you.â
Thatâs what does it.
The control in his voice. The certainty.
It hits fast, sharp, your whole body tightening all at once as it pulls you under, your breath breaking completely.
He stays with you through it, not rushing, not pulling away, drawing it out until youâre shaking.
And then heâs moving again, coming back up, his mouth finding yours like he needs it just as much.
âYou taste so fucking good,â he murmurs against your lips, rough, almost distracted.
You pull him closer, your legs wrapping around him, not even trying to pretend you want to slow this down anymore.
âI want you,â you breathe.
He doesnât hesitate.
He pulls you into him in one smooth movement, the shift in closeness knocking the air from your lungs more than you expect, and for a second neither of you moves,just feeling it.
Then he does.
Slow at first. Deep. Intentional.
Your nails dig into his back, your body already chasing more.
âHarder,â you say, and this time your voice doesnât shake. âEddie, harder.â
Thatâs all it takes.
The rhythm breaks open faster, rougher, the bed shifting under you, the sound of it filling the room along with your breath, his, everything tightening again.
âI want to see you lose it,â he says, lower now, almost against your mouth.
Your hand moves between you without thinking, chasing the feeling thatâs already building again, faster this time, sharper, like your body already knows exactly where itâs going.
âEddie,Iâm closeââ
âCome with me,â he mutters, voice rough now, losing some of that control.
And this time it hits harder.
Less controlled. More overwhelming.
Your body tightens all at once, pulling everything out of you as it breaks, your breath catching, your grip tightening, everything collapsing into that single moment.
He follows right after, his movement stuttering, his breath breaking against your shoulder as he presses into you fully, holding there.
For a second, neither of you moves.
Then he exhales, something low and disbelieving against your skin.
He shifts just enough to settle against you, not pulling away completely, his hand tracing absent lines along your side like he hasnât decided to let go yet.
âYeah,â he mutters.
You let out a breath that almost feels like a laugh.
âYeah,â you echo.
And for oncE, neither of you tries to pretend it didnât mean something.
~
AN: Wow, is it hot in here or is it just Eddie? Jokes aside, sorry for anything, it's been a while since I wrote smut. I won't say it's the last chapter buuuuuut it probably will be.
Thank you to everyone who was with me on this journey, I loved every second. Kisses, love you.
character summary: You are a nineteen-year-old senior at Hawkins High. Cheer captain. Straight Aâs. Full ride to a four-year college with a name people recognize at dinner parties. Your parents have a house that looks like it was designed to be admired from the street. You are, by every measurable standard, the American Dream. And you hate her.
Your uniform is always perfect. Your nails are chipped black underneath, hidden just well enough to pass inspection. You memorize routines in minutes, but forget birthdays, conversations, entire people if they donât matter to the performance.
Teachers love you. Guidance counselors parade you around like proof that the system works. Half the school wants to be you. The other half wants to sleep with you.
None of them know you.
Not the music. Not the insomnia. Not the way your smile drops the second youâre alone.
The alarm blares at 6 am on the dot, causing you to groan and roll over. You open your eyes slowly, and that hideous green, yellow, and white uniform, perfectly ironed, stares back at you. Homecoming.
Easily the most dreaded day of the school year. Why? Because that means you have to perform at lunch in front of the whole school, and if that isn't torment enough, you also have to strut around in that blasphemous outfit, all damn day.
You pull the uniform from the hanger, holding it up like it might answer for itself.
It doesnât. It never does.
The fabric is stiff and overstarched. It smells faintly like detergent and something artificialâlike cleanliness thatâs trying too hard. You pull it over your head anyway.
In the mirror, sheâs already there.
Perfect posture. Perfect hair. Perfect little V-cut, like it was engineered in a boardroom to be just suggestive enough without being inappropriate. You tilt your head. She tilts hers back. You wonder, not for the first time, how long youâve been disappearing into her.
The bow goes in last. It always does. Like a finishing touch on a costume.
You donât look bad. You look convincing.
A light knock on the door makes you spin, and your mom is standing in the doorway with a cup of black coffee and a multigrain bagel on a tray.
âWhy, donât you look adorable! Oh, and your figure! That new diet must be working!â
You smile automatically. It slots into place before you can stop it.
âYeah,â you say. âStarving does wonders.â
She either doesnât hear it or chooses not to. Youâve stopped trying to tell the difference.
âOh, and your father and I will be out late tonight,â she adds, already halfway to the door before you can respond. âDinner after the game, I assume?"
She reaches into her purse, pulling out crisp bills like sheâs performing a trick, and holds them out between two fingers.
You donât take it right away. Not because you donât want it. Because you know exactly what it is. Not money. Not really.
Approval.
Control.
Insurance that the version of you they like sticks around a little longer. âForty should be enough,â she continues, tilting her head. âYou donât need more than that.â
You meet her eyes, just for a second. âWouldnât want to overdo it."
Her eye slightly twitches, extending her arm. "Is that not enough?"
âIt's perfect. Thanks, Mom.â
The smile comes easily. It always does. Slips into place like muscle memory. She softens, satisfied. Like sheâs just reinforced something important. âHave fun tonight, sweetheart.â
You nod. âI will.â She leaves.
The door clicks shut behind her, soft but final. The smile drops before her footsteps even fade. You tuck the money into your bag like it burns a little.
Because it does.
Itâs not that youâre ungrateful. That would be too simple. Too easy to fix.
Itâs that everything they give you comes with strings so thin no one else can see them, but you can feel them. Always. Tight around your wrists. Your throat. Your name.
You play the part, and they keep the rewards coming. But before Hawkins, that wasnât you.
Your father didnât just get lucky. At least thatâs how he tells it, anyway.
An accomplished lawyer out of Indianapolis, he landed his name on the right case at the right time: grand theft auto, high profile, messy enough to matter. The kind of win that gets you quoted, gets you noticed, gets you invited into rooms you werenât in before.
After that, everything shifted. Less office time. More reputation. More distance. He only has to go back a couple of times a year now. Just enough to remind people he still exists in that world.
The rest of the time, he exists here. So he packed everything up. The house, the city, you. Called it a âchange of scenery.â Like that was all it would take.
Like you were something environmental. Something that could be corrected with fresh air and a quieter zip code.
And, to his credit, it worked. Mostly. Now heâs the mayor. The house is bigger. The lawn is straighter. The expectations are louder, just dressed up nicer.
The family name actually means something here. People say it with recognition. With approval. With scrutiny. Your mother made sure you understood that part. âOne stain on our reputation, and we will never recover.â Not might.
Will.
She repeats it enough that it stops sounding like a warning and starts sounding like a rule. So you learned how to follow it.
You traded chaos for control. Swapped out instinct for calculation. You became the kind of girl people point to when they want to prove something works. Grades. Cheer. Debate team. Community service.
Smiles in all the right places. Silence everywhere else. You built a version of yourself so clean it almost looks unreal. Exactly the kind of girl you used to hate.
For now, anyway. Because none of this was the goal. This was just the exit strategy. And it worked.
The letter came last spring; impossible to miss. Big, yellow, sitting in the middle of the kitchen counter like it belonged there more than anything else. Your name printed across the front.
UCL-fucking-A.
Youâd been talking about California since you were fifteen. Not like a dream, more like a plan. Like something inevitable. And said yes.
More than yes.
Four years. Fully covered. Freedom, dressed up as an acceptance letter. You didnât even open it right away. Just stood there, staring at it, waiting for someone to take it from you.
No one did.
You finish your breakfast without tasting it and head downstairs, the house too quiet in that polished, expensive way. Your father sits at the table, pen in hand, circling something in his crossword like it personally offended him.
âBig day, honey!â He lowers the paper, eyes scanning you. Quick, practiced, not unkind. Just assessing.
âAh,â he nods. âYour mother works wonders with that iron. What would we do without her?â You hum like you agree. You donât.
You step closer, press a kiss to his cheek. Itâs light. Efficient. Exactly whatâs expected. âIâm gonna be late.â You pause just long enough.
âLove you.â
It sounds right. Thatâs what matters.
You grab your keys: sleek, expensive, unnecessary, and head for the door before he can say anything else. Before he can look too closely. Before he can notice that the version of you heâs so proud of is already halfway gone.
You arrive at school, and the parking lot is already a disaster. Cars angled like no one ever learned how to park. Music blaring from open doors, bass rattling windows. Kids perched on hoods like they own something worth owning, chanting the Hawkins fight song like it actually means anything.
Animals.
You pull into your spot. Not assigned, not marked, just⊠understood. No one takes it. No one questions it. Thatâs how this place works. Territory, disguised as tradition.
You kill the engine and sit there for a second, letting the noise press in from all sides. Then you flip the mirror down. Mascara, still intact. Lips, fine. You curl your lashes once more, slow, precise, like it matters.
Like any of this does.
You step out, shutting the door with more force than necessary. The walk to the school is always a performance. Today, itâs just more obvious. The uniform doesnât help. Bright, fitted, impossible to ignore. You can feel eyes before you even see them, like heat on your skin.
So you give them something to look at.
Chin up. Shoulders back. Steps measured, deliberate. Like you own the pavement. Like you chose this.
In your peripheral, a group of boys starts snickering. One of them, feeling braver or dumber than the rest, cups his hands around his mouth.
âHey, sweetheartâ!â
You stop. Not slowly. Not casually. Sharp enough to cut the moment clean in half.
You turn. âCan I help you, screw boy?â you say, voice flat, âor are you always this loud when no oneâs interested?â
The boyâs grin falters. Just a flicker, but itâs enough. His friends go quiet in that way people do when they realize theyâve miscalculated.
You hold his gaze a second longer than necessary. Then you look away first. Not because you lost. Because youâre done. You keep walking.
At the front of the lot, Ryanâs already there, leaning against his car like heâs posing for something no one asked for. Ryan is, well, Ryan.
Safe. Predictable. Convenient. Chosen. Not by you.
By your parents, mostly. Not outright, not in a way anyone could call controlling. Just⊠encouraged. Approved. Reinforced until saying no wouldâve been more effort than it was worth.
His father is the vice chair. Your father is the mayor. It makes sense. Thatâs the problem.
He looks the part, too. Blonde, broad shoulders, that effortless, all-American kind of attractive that people donât question. Thereâs just nothing underneath it.
Nothing you can grab onto. Nothing that surprises you. Nothing that sees you.
âHey, babe,â he says, already pulling you into him, arm slung over your shoulders like it belongs there. You let yourself fold into it. Just enough.
He presses a quick kiss to your forehead. You smile on cue. Always on cue.
âSo, after the game,â he starts, âLucyâs throwing a rager. Whole schoolâs gonna be there. You down?â You donât answer right away. Not out loud.
In your head, youâre somewhere else entirely. Your room, your bed, silence, no one asking you anything. No one is watching.
You blink, and youâre back. Smiling. âObviously,â you say. âWouldnât miss it.â The lie comes out smooth. It always does. Because this is part of it.
Cheer captain. Quarterbackâs girlfriend. You donât get to opt out of things like this without people asking questions you donât feel like answering. So you show up. You always show up.
You walk inside together, immediately swallowed by noise. Ryanâs friends fall into step on either side, loud, obnoxious, already talking about the game like itâs a guaranteed win.
You nod when youâre supposed to. Laugh when itâs expected. Add in a comment just often enough to stay believable. Itâs automatic now. The âsupportive girlfriend.â You could do it in your sleep. You practically are.
One of his friends slams his shoulder into a freshman passing by, sending books skidding across the floor.
âWatch it, Toothless,â he laughs, holding his hand up for a round of high fives.
They meet it. Of course they do. You donât. You slow down slightly. Enough to watch.
The kid drops to his knees, scrambling to gather everything, his hands shaking just enough to be noticeable if youâre actually looking. Which, you were.
Ryan keeps walking. So do his friends. They assume you will too. You donât. Not yet. You pull yourself out of Ryanâs grip before you can think too hard about it.
âHold on.â He barely notices.
You turn back, stepping through the scattered books and kneeling down in front of the kid like itâs nothing. Like youâre not supposed to be somewhere else, doing something more important.
âJust ignore them,â you say, gathering the dice one by one and pressing them into his palm. âTheyâre mouth breathers. Itâs genetic.â
He blinks at you. Once. Twice. Like youâve just broken some unspoken rule.
You donât look at him while you help, just focusing on the mess. A habit from before. From when things hit the ground, and you had to decide quickly what was worth picking back up.
He lifts part of a figurine, the top half dangling uselessly between his fingers. You spot the other piece a few inches away.
âGive me that,â you mutter, already digging through your bag.
Your fingers close around the small tube of nail glue, habit again. Always carry something that fixes things. Even if itâs temporary. You hand it to him.
âUse like two drops,â you say. âAny more and itâll fuse permanently. Youâll have to explain to someone why your wizard has a permanent head tilt.â
A pause. âShould hold until the world ends, though.â
His mouth twitches; half smile, half disbelief. âThanks,â he says, still staring at you like he hasnât decided if youâre real.
âBabeââ
Ryanâs voice cuts through it. You close your eyes for half a second. Of course. You stand, brushing your hands off on your skirt, smoothing it down like you werenât just kneeling on a dirty hallway floor.
âYouâre welcome,â you say to the kid, quieter now.
Then you turn. Ryanâs waiting by the door, already impatient, like this whole interaction was a minor inconvenience he had to tolerate. You walk back over, slower this time.
âYour friends are assholes,â you say, not bothering to lower your voice.
He exhales a laugh, like youâve just made a joke. âTheyâre just amped up,â he says. âBiggest game of the season.â
You hold his gaze for a second. âYeah,â you say. âThat must be it.â He doesnât catch it. He never does.
He leans in, presses a quick kiss to your lips this time. Short, automatic, already pulling away before it can mean anything.
âSee you at lunch?â You smile. Perfect. Easy. Empty. âIâll be there.â
âIâll be looking for you the whole time,â he adds, like itâs something sweet. Like itâs not surveillance dressed up as affection. You nod anyway. Of course you do.
Classes blur.
Not because theyâre boring, though most of them are, but because your brain checks out halfway through first period and doesnât bother clocking back in. The only disappointment is physics.
Mr. Harrison is pacing, ranting about wormholes like heâs personally offended by the laws of the universe. You like that. At least he sounds like he believes something.
The bell rings too soon.
You take your time getting up, dragging it out just enough to feel like youâre choosing to leave. Youâre not. You never are.
The gym is already loud by the time you get there. Cheerleaders stretching, laughing, fixing each otherâs hair like this matters more than anything else theyâll do today. You fall into place.
Like you always do.
The music starts. Bodies shift. Formation locks. The doors barricade.
And just like that, youâre on. Pom-poms up. Smile on. Voice projected.
You shake, wave, call out cues like you mean them. Like this is something you feel instead of something youâve memorized down to muscle memory.
You shake, wave, call out cues like you mean them. Like this is something you feel instead of something youâve memorized down to muscle memory.
The football team storms in. The crowd roars. You hit your mark at center court, dropping into position.
âReady?â The team echoes you. Loud. Unified. Predictable.
The chants that follow are sharp, rehearsed, and completely meaningless. But they eat it up. They always do.
Final pose. Final smile. Final wave. Applause.
It washes over you like static. You step back into line, pom-poms still, expression fixed. And just like that, youâre background noise again.
The rest of the assembly is exactly what you expect.
Jason Carver takes center stage, chest out, voice loud, talking about unity and pride and how the fans are the real stars. You watch him lie in real time. Itâs almost impressive.
You wonder if he hears it when he says it. Or if heâs just that committed to the bit. Your eyes drift. Your smile stays. By the time it ends, your face actually hurts from holding it. Your first round of personal hellâcomplete.
Halftime hits. You move through the routine on autopilot. Steps, turns, counts, smile.
Always the smile.
You hit your final pose a fraction of a second before the music cuts. Perfect timing. Perfect execution. And you donât feel a damn thing.
The second youâre off the field, youâre gone. Letterman jacket on. Head down. Moving fast enough that people have to call your name twice if they want your attention.
âPictures!â âHey, waitâ!â âCan you grabââ No.
No, you cannot. You donât stop.
The noise fades the further you get from the field, replaced by something quieter. Something real. The baseball dugout sits empty, shadowed, untouched.
Perfect.
You drop onto the wooden bench, the tension leaving your shoulders in pieces.
For the first time all day, you breathe. You pull the carton from your pocket, tap a cigarette loose, and light it without hesitation.
The first drag hits sharp.
Familiar.
You tilt your head back, eyes closing as the nicotine settles into your system, smoothing the edges of everything youâve been holding in place. Now, this? This feels like you.
Not the uniform. Not the smile. This. You exhale slowly, watching the smoke disappear into the dark. Another drag. Another. The quiet stretches.
No expectations. No audience. No version of you to maintain. Just, you. The field in front of you sits empty, dark, indifferent. You stare at it like it might stare back. It doesnât. Of course it doesnât. Nothing here ever does.
The crunch of gravel cuts through the silence. Sharp. Sudden. You sit up instantly, head snapping toward the sound, irritation already creeping back in before you even know who it is.
Of course, it couldnât last.
Eddie âthe freakâ Munson steps into the dugout, and you both flinch like you werenât expecting to share the same space.
âJesusâsorry,â he says immediately, hands coming up. âDidnât realize this was, like⊠sacred ground. Iâll go.â He turns.
âNo,â you say, a little too quick. âItâs fine.â
He pauses. You take another drag, gesturing lazily with the cigarette. âI was just leaving.â You werenât.
He glances behind him, then back at you, like heâs expecting someone to jump out and tell him this is a setup. Then he steps in anyway, careful, like heâs entering somewhere heâs not supposed to be.
Leans against the wall. Keeps a little distance. Smart.
The silence stretches. It isn't uncomfortable, it's just, waiting.
He clears his throat. âSo,â he starts, glancing at the cigarette between your fingers, âwhatâs the cheerleading captain doing out here smoking? Someone stole your pom-poms?â
You huff a quiet laugh, exhaling smoke through your nose. âYeah,â you say. âDevastating loss. Iâm coping the only way I know how.â
He smiles, but it doesnât quite reach his eyes. Heâs still studying you.
âNo, but seriously,â he says, pushing off the wall slightly. âYouâre out here. Alone. During your own game. Not exactly⊠on brand.â
You shrug, flicking ash to the ground. âMaybe Iâm branching out.â
âUh-huh.â You glance at him. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
He tilts his head, considering you like youâre something he hasnât figured out yet.
âIt means,â he says slowly, âyou donât look like someone branching out.â He pauses, âYou look like someone hiding.â
That lands. You donât react right away. Just take another drag, slower this time.
âCareful,â you say lightly. âYou keep talking like that, people might think youâre observant.â
âPeople already think Iâm a freak,â he shrugs. âMight as well be accurate too.â
Silence falls once again.
He nods toward the field. âSo where are your people?â he asks. âThought cheerleaders traveled in packs.â
âTheyâre not my people.â It comes out too clean. Too fast.
He notices. Of course he does. âYeah?â he says.
You shrug. âWeâre on the same team. Thatâs it.â
âUh-huh.â
You narrow your eyes. âYou wanna say something, Munson, or just keep making noises?â
He smirks a little, but thereâs something sharper underneath it now.
âYou donât talk about them like theyâre nothing,â he says. âYou talk about them like youâre trying to convince yourself they are.â
ThatâYou hate that.
You look away first, jaw tightening just slightly. âMaybe I just donât like them.â
âOr maybe you liked something else better.â Your eyes flick back to him.
He nods toward your legs. Your posture. The way you sitâbalanced, grounded, controlled without thinking about it.
âYou donât move like a cheerleader,â he says. You go still.
âCongratulations,â you deadpan. âYouâve cracked the code.â
âIâm serious,â he presses. âCheerleaders bounce. You donât bounce.â You scoff, but itâs weaker now. âWhat, youâre an expert?â
âNo,â he says. âI just pay attention," he pauses, then, quieter, asks, âWhatâd you do before this?â
You hesitate. You donât do that. You donât hesitate.
ââŠGymnastics,â you say finally.
It sits there between you. His eyebrows lift, like that clicks something into place. âYeah,â he nods. âThat tracks.â You let out a small breath through your nose.
âThere wasnât a team here,â you add, before you can stop yourself. âSo this was⊠closest thing.â
âClosest,â he repeats. Thereâs something in the way he says it that makes it sound like a downgrade. It is.
You flick the cigarette to the ground, crushing it under your shoe.
âItâs whatever,â you say. âFlips are flips.â He watches you for a second. âNo,â he says. âTheyâre not.â
You glance at him.
âGymnastics, no crowd, right?â he continues. âNo chants. No costumes. You either land it or you donât.â You cross your arms, leaning back into the bench.
âWow,â you say flatly. âYou are observant.â
âAnd cheer?â he goes on, ignoring that. âWhole thingâs a performance.â He throws his hands up, âYouâre good at it, though,â he adds.
You blink. That⊠wasnât what you expected.
âObviously,â you say, defaulting back to sharp. âIâm captain.â
âYeah,â he nods. âThatâs not what I meant.â
Your stomach tightens. You donât ask him to explain. You donât want him to. So you change it. Fast.
âEddie,â you say, pushing off the bench, âwhat are you even doing here? Football games donât exactly scream âyour scene.ââ He grins, tension breaking just slightly.
âYou know, Iâve gone five years at this school without attending a single game,â he says. âFigured Iâd bless the bleachers with my presence before I graduate. Give the people something to talk about.â
âLucky you,â you mutter, crossing your arms. âGetting a choice and all.â
He pauses. Looks at you. âWhat, like you donât?â
Shit.
You blink, straightening a little too quickly. âNo. I mean, I do, itâs justââ you wave it off. âThat came out wrong.â
His grin widens. âDid I just witness Hawkins Highâs HBIC short-circuit?â he gasps. âShould I alert the authorities?â
âYou wish,â you shoot back, but thereâs less bite now.
âAh,â he nods. âThere it is. Scary cheer captainâs back. I was getting worried.â
âI am not scary.â You nudge his arm without thinking. The second you touch him, he freezes. Actually freezes. Like his brain just⊠stalls.
You pull your hand back just as quickly and clear your throat.
âAnyway,â you say, like that didnât happen, âsince itâs your big debut and all, you should come to Lucy Flanniganâs tonight. Sheâs throwing some rager.â He blinks at you, then laughs.
âWow,â he says. âSwapping jokes with the head cheerleader and an invite to the richest house in Hawkins? I mustâve died in that parking lot and this is hell.â
You shrug. âThink of it as an experience.â
âIsnât that beneath me?â he teases. âProbably,â you say. âBut you seem adaptable.â
The buzzer sounds from the field. He jumps slightly, then looks back at you.
âShouldnât you be out there? Performing? Leading the masses?â
You exhale, long and dramatic. âUnfortunately.â
You move toward the exit, feeling his eyes on you. Of course you can. You pause at the edge, glancing back over your shoulder.
âSee you later?â
He leans back against the wall, tapping his chin like heâs really considering it.
âPerhaps.â
The game ends in chaos. A last-second field goal. The crowd erupts. People screaming like this is the most important thing thatâs ever happened to them. Maybe it is. You donât feel it.
Ryan finds you immediately, hands on your waist, lifting you like you weigh nothing. âDid you see that?!â he shouts, spinning you. âWe won! We fucking won!â
You smile. âYeah,â you say, kissing him back. âI saw.â The lie sits easy.
The walk to the parking lot is loud. Too loud.
Engines revving, music blaring, people shouting over each other like the game actually mattered beyond tonight. Lucyâs already on top of her car, arms in the air like sheâs hosting something important.
âKegs, juice, and all the booze your little hearts desire! Come one, come all!â The crowd eats it up. You let yourself get carried away with it. Not because you want to, but because itâs easier than stopping.
By the time you get to Lucyâs, itâs already out of control.
Every inch of the house is packed. Bodies pressed together, heat clinging to the walls. People you recognize, people you donât, people who graduated years ago and still havenât figured out how to leave.
It smells like beer, sweat, and bad decisions. Fitting.
You drink. More than usual. Not enough to lose control, just enough to loosen the edges.
Ryan eventually finds you, like he always does, grabbing your hand and dragging you upstairs without asking. You let him. Because thatâs what you do. He kisses you.
Slow at first. Then sloppy. Open-mouthed in a way that feels more like being hovered over than kissed.
You donât respond. You just endure it. Count the seconds. Wait for it to end. It does, eventually, when someone yells his name from downstairs. He pulls away, already distracted. âBe right back,â he says, like you asked.
You nod. Like you care. Heâs gone before you can even fake a response.
You donât hesitate this time. Straight to the third floor. The one place in this house no one bothers to go. The bathroom is empty. Of course it is.
You hop onto the counter, sitting cross-legged, leaning back against the mirror. Cool glass against your shoulders. You breathe.
For the first time all night, you donât have to perform.
Youâre drunk, but not gone. Just enough to dull the irritation. Just enough to make everything feel a little less sharp. You close your eyes. Pure bliss. Silence.
The door swings open.
âHey, what the fuââ You stop. ââŠoh.â
Eddie freezes in the doorway, hands already up like heâs been caught doing something illegal.
âShitâsorry,â he says. âDidnât realize this was occupied. Iâll go, I justâneeded quietââ
âNo.â It comes out sharper than you expect. You clear your throat. âItâs fine.â Then quieter you say, âStay.â
He studies you for half a second. Then steps in, closing the door behind him, the lock clicking.
He hops up onto the counter beside you, leaving space between you. Not crowding. Not assuming. Different.
âHaving fun?â he asks. You let out a dry laugh.
âOh yeah,â you say. âLiving the dream. Free booze and getting slobbered on for twenty minutes.â
He snorts. âYeah, I saw that.â
âIt was romantic,â you deadpan. âReally intimate. I think I blacked out from the emotional connection.â
He laughs, really laughs this time, head dipping forward, rings clinking as he fidgets with them. Then he glances at you again. Longer. More focused. And there it is again, that look. Like heâs trying to solve something.
âI donât mean to pry,â he says slowly, âbut do you even like him?â Your response is immediate.
âOf course I do.â Too fast. Too clean. You hear it the second it leaves your mouth. So does he. He nods once, âRight.â
Thatâs it. No argument. No push. Justâright.
And somehow, thatâs worse. You exhale, looking away. âNo,â you admit, quieter now. âI donât.â The word sits there, real and unpolished.
You pick at a loose thread on your skirt, avoiding his eyes. âItâs justâŠâ You shrug. âEasy.â âFor who?â he asks. You glance at him.
âMy parents,â you say.
He leans back slightly, watching you more carefully now. âExplain that one.â You hesitate. You donât do this. You donât talk about this. But something about him, the way he doesnât rush you, doesnât interrupt, it pulls it out anyway.
âItâs not, like, official,â you say. âBut it might as well be. My dad basically handpicked him. Good family. Good reputation. Safe.â
âBoring,â Eddie adds. You huff a laugh. âPainfully.â
He tilts his head. âAnd you just⊠went along with that?â You stiffen slightly. âItâs not that simple.â
âSounds pretty simple from here,â he says. You look at him sharply. âYou donât know anything about my life.â
âThen tell me,â he shoots back, not missing a beat.
Thatâ You werenât expecting that.
You sit there for a second, caught between shutting down and saying too much. The alcohol tips the scale.
âThey care about image,â you say finally. âA lot. Like⊠obsessively.â
He nods once. Keeps listening. âI got here, and suddenly it was cheer, and grades, and volunteering, and dating the right people, andââ you gesture vaguely at yourself, âthis.â
âThis,â he repeats.
You laugh, but itâs hollow. âIâm not even a natural blonde,â you say. âMy mom spends five hundred dollars a month making sure I look like I am.â
His expression shifts. Not amused anymore. Something sharper. âThatâs⊠insane.â
âYeah,â you say. âWelcome to my life.â Silence settles between you again. He studies you. Really studies you.
âAnd whatâs underneath all that?â he asks. Your stomach tightens.
âWhat do you mean?â
âI mean,â he says, leaning forward slightly, âwho are you when youâre not doing all this?â You donât answer.
You donât know how to answer. Or maybe, you do. And thatâs the problem.
âCan you keep a secret?â you ask instead.
He doesnât hesitate.
âYeah.â
You slide off the counter, turning your back to him. âDonât make it weird.â âWasnât planning on it, sweetheart.â
You roll your eyes, lifting your uniform just enough. âShut up.â Fabric lifts. Skin exposed. And then, silence. Real silence.
âNo way,â he breathes. You donât turn around. You donât need to. You can feel it. His attention is heavier now. Focused.
âIs thatââ
âYeah.â He steps closer. Slow. Like heâs approaching something he doesnât want to mess up.
His fingers brush your back. Light. Careful. Tracing the lines like they mean something. Goosebumps explode across your skin.
âZeppelin,â he says, almost to himself. You drop the fabric and turn back to face him.
âLike I said,â you murmur, âyou donât know me.â Heâs closer now. Closer than before. Eyes flicking between yours and your mouth.
âYeah,â he says softly, âIâm starting to.â
And thatâs when it shifts. Not sudden. Not reckless. Justâinevitable.
Youâre standing too close now. Close enough that you can feel his breath before he says anything. Close enough that stepping back would mean something. Neither of you moves.
âYou donât know me,â you say, but it comes out quieter now. Less like a challenge. More like a warning. He studies you. âYeah,â he says. âI think thatâs kind of the point.â
That, uh, you donât have a response for that. Your eyes flick to his mouth, then back up. Mistake.
His lips twitch slightly, like he caught it. âYou do that a lot,â he murmurs.
âDo what?â
âLook like youâre about to say something honest,â he says. âThen donât.â
Your jaw tightens. âI donât owe you honesty.â
âNo,â he agrees easily. âYou donât owe me anything.â He pauses, then resumes, âWhich is why itâs interesting that youâre still here.â
That lands. Harder than it should. You could leave. You should leave.
Instead, you step closer. Just enough to erase the space between you.
His breath catches, barely, but you feel it.
âStill think Iâm hiding?â you ask. He doesnât answer right away. His hand lifts slightly, like heâs going to touch you, then stops.
âYeah,â he says. âBut I think youâre getting tired of it.â Your chest tightens. And thatâs it. Thatâs the moment.
Not the alcohol. Not the party. Not even him. The fact that he sees it. You reach up first.
Hands on either side of his face, his cool rings lightly placed on your warm skin.
Thereâs a second, one last second, where you could still turn this into a joke. You donât. You kiss him.
Itâs not rushed. Not sloppy. Itâs deliberate, testing. Like youâre trying to figure out if this is real or just another version of something youâve already outgrown. He doesnât take over. Doesnât push.
He meets you where you are. Steady, grounding, like heâs letting you decide what this is. Thatâs new. Thatâs dangerous.
Your fingers curl slightly against his jaw, pulling him closer without realizing it. He exhales softly against your mouth, one hand settling at your waist. Not grabbing, not claiming. Just, there. Present.
You lean into it. Just a little more. And something in your chest loosens. Not all the way. But enough. Heâs the one who pulls back first. Not far.
Just enough to look at you. Really look.
âHey,â he says quietly. You blink, a little disoriented.
âWhat?â
He studies your face. âYouâre not⊠doing that thing right now.â
âWhat thing?â
âThe pretending,â he says.
You freeze. Just slightly. And he notices. Of course he does.
He smiles, but softer this time. âDonât start now.â
You laugh, short, breathless. âWow,â you say. âYou always psychoanalyze people after you kiss them?â
âOnly the interesting ones.â You roll your eyes. But you donât step away.
You step out into the hallway with Eddie just behind you. The noise hits immediately: loud, chaotic, suffocating again. Reality.
You barely make it halfway down the stairs before you see it. Ryan. Lucy. Not subtle. Not hidden.
Right in the middle of everything, like they want to be seen. Like it doesnât matter. And for a second, everything goes quiet.
Not around you. Just⊠in you. Like something finally clicks into place.
âOh,â Eddie says behind you. Not shocked. Just, observing.
You donât react right away. Instead, you just watch. Lucyâs hands in his hair. Ryanâs hands on her waist. Easy and comfortable. Like this has been happening longer than tonight. That part stings more than anything else. Not the betrayal. The effortlessness.
âYou okay?â Eddie asks.
You tilt your head slightly. Still watching. Then, you laugh. Soft. Sharp. Almost impressed.
âYeah,â you say. âActually?â You turn to him, âI think I am.â
You walk over. Not rushed. Not angry. Controlled.
You tap Ryan on the shoulder. He turns, immediately panicking. âBabeââ You donât let him finish.
âDonât,â you say. Not loud. Not dramatic. Just, simply, done.
Lucy steps back, already flustered.
You glance between them once. Then shrug. âYou saved me a conversation.â
Ryan blinks. âWhatâ?â
âI was going to break up with you,â you say simply. âThis just makes it easier.â Lucy looks like she might disappear. Ryan looks like he just got hit and doesnât know from where. You step back. âHave fun,â you add. Then you turn and walk the hell away, Eddie trailing behind you.
The air outside is colder. Quieter. Real. You donât stop walking until you hit the street. Eddie catches up beside you, not saying anything right away. Good. You donât want comfort, not yet.
âWell,â he says finally, hands in his pockets, âthat went⊠surprisingly well.â You let out a breath that almost turns into a laugh. âI thought Iâd feel worse.â
âYeah?â You shrug. âI think I already did.â
He glances at you. âThat bad, huh?â âWorse,â you say. âJust quieter.â His van comes into view.
Beat-up. Loud. Completely out of place. You smile to yourself, just a little.
âOf course you drive that.â
âHey,â he says, mock offended. âShow some respect. Sheâs a classic.â You stop in front of it and turn to him. âTake me home?â
He studies you. Not skeptical, more like, just making sure.
âYou sure thatâs a good idea?â You step closer. Not kissing him this time. Just, close.
âItâs the best idea Iâve had all night.â
He opens the door for you with a small, exaggerated bow. âAfter you.â
You roll your eyes, but you get in.
Music blasts the second the engine turns over.
Metal. Loud. Unapologetic.
You reach over immediately and turn it up. âOh, thank God.â He looks at you. Actually looks at you. âThereâs no way.â
You hold up a finger, âDonât ruin this.â
And for the first time all night, you laugh. Not polite or measured. Real, stomach-cramping belly laughs. The ride is messy. Too loud. Too fast. Slightly off-beat. And somehow, itâs the best part of the night.
The music cuts softer as he slows the van down. Not at your driveway. Not even close. Two houses down. You notice immediately.
He shifts into park, hands lingering on the wheel for a second like heâs debating something.
âFigured Iâd stop here,â he says, casual, but not really. âDidnât want the whole neighborhood filing a report about the town freak dropping off the mayorâs daughter.â
You glance past him, down the street. Perfect houses. Perfect lawns. Perfect silence. All watching, even when no oneâs outside. You look back at him.
âWow,â you say. âYouâre really concerned about my reputation all of a sudden.â He huffs a quiet laugh, shaking his head.
âNot yours,â he says. âMine.â You sit in silence, stunned at his statement. He fills it, âPretty sure Iâd get run out of town before sunrise.â
Your lips twitch despite yourself. âYou say that like they wouldnât try.â He glances at your house. Actually, look at it this time.
Big. Impressive. The kind of place that doesnât just exist, it announces itself.
âJesus,â he mutters under his breath. âYou live there?â You follow his gaze. âUnfortunately.â
He leans back in his seat, letting out a low whistle. âYeah, okay. Definitely made the right call stopping here. Iâd have security on me before I even killed the engine.â
You roll your eyes. âRelax. We donât have security.â
âYet,â he says. You turn back to him, raising an eyebrow. âYou always this dramatic?â
âOnly when Iâm wildly out of my tax bracket.â
That...That gets a real smile out of you. Small, but real. And for a second, neither of you moves. The space between you shifts again.
You roll your eyes, but you donât pull away. Instead, you lean across the center console and kiss him. Not rushed. Not testing, like before. Certain.
He freezes for half a second. Just long enough for you to notice.
Then he kisses you back. Careful at first, like heâs still trying to figure out if this is real or something heâs about to ruin. It builds. Not messy. Not careless. Just, steady.
Like heâs meeting you where you are instead of trying to take you somewhere else. And that, thatâs what gets you.
Your hand slides to the back of his neck without thinking, fingers brushing the curls at the nape. His rings press lightly against your side, grounding, warm.
For a second, itâs quiet again. Just like the bathroom. Just like the dugout. Just you.
The cassette clicks. Loud and abrupt, reality snapped back into place. You pull away first this time. Not because you want to. Because you have to.
You rest your forehead against his for a brief second, exhaling. âCall me?â you murmur, softer now, like youâre not entirely sure you should be asking.
He doesnât move right away. Doesnât trust himself to. Because of this, you donât feel like something thatâs supposed to happen to him.
Not the girl. Not the moment. Not the way you just looked at him like you werenât pretending anymore.
His brainâs still catching up to the fact that you kissed him first. That youâre still here. That youâre asking him to call you. He swallows.
âI donât have your number,â he says, like thatâs the most logical place to start.
Itâs not, itâs just the only thing his brain can grab onto that wonât completely derail him.
You smile: small and knowing. âCheck your jacket pocket.â And then youâre gone. Out of the van. Door shut. Already halfway to your front door, if you stop, you might think too hard about it.
He sits there for a second. Staring at the spot where you just were. Then he laughs, quietly and disbelieving.
âYeah, okay,â he mutters to himself, finally reaching into his jacket.
His fingers brush cardboard.
He pulls out the carton. Camels, one cigarette left.
He flips it openâand there it is.
Your number, written on the inside, like it belongs there. Like you planned it. Like you knew heâd look. A grin spreads across his face before he can stop it. âJesus Christ,â he breathes.
Youâre at the door now, keys turning.
You glance back, and heâs still there. Still watching, still smiling. And for a second, you feel it. Something unfamiliar. Not pressure or expectation, just possibility. You slip inside before it can turn into something else.
The house is quiet. Of course it is. Your parents are out: some dinner, some drinks, some version of a life that doesnât include you unless youâre behaving.
You drop your bag. Kick off your shoes. Let the silence settle around you. Then you collapse onto your bed, staring up at the ceiling.
Your friends, if you can even call them that, would lose their minds if they knew. Not just that you talked to Eddie Munson. That you chose to. That you kissed him, that you liked it. You exhale slowly.
You didnât mean for tonight to go like this. But also, you kind of did. Ryan had been slipping for months. Or maybe you had. Either way, it stopped feeling real a long time ago. No effort. No curiosity. No anything. Just, maintenance.
And you got tired of maintaining something that didnât even see you.
You turn your head, staring at nothing. He didnât know you, not really. None of them did. Not the version of you they clung to. Not the one you buried to make it easier. Except, now, Eddie.
That thought sits heavier than it should. Because it changes things. It means this isnât just some reckless, drunk mistake you can laugh off tomorrow. It means he saw something. And you let him.
You know what your parents would say. What they will say. The mayorâs daughter. Datingâhim. A downgrade. A problem. A stain.
You stare at the ceiling. And for the first time, you donât care. Not really.
The phone rings. You reach for it automatically, already bracing yourself for your motherâs voice, for questions, for expectations. âHello?â
âHey.â
You freeze. His voice. Lower now, Quieter. Not performative. Just, him.
âOh,â you say, sitting up a little. âHey. You found my number.â
Heâs leaning against the side of his wall, phone pressed to his ear, staring up at nothing in particular. He waited.
Longer than he shouldâve. Trying not to seem too eager. Failed.
âYeah,â he says, smiling to himself. âThanks for the gift, by the way. One cigarette really changes a man.â
You huff a laugh, twirling the cord around your finger. âWho knew one cigarette could be so life-altering?â
He exhales, running a hand through his hair. Heâs nervous. Which is new.
âI had fun tonight,â you say quickly, as if you donât say it now, you wonât say it at all.
That hits him harder than it should. Because he did too. More than heâs willing to admit out loud. âYou sure thatâs not just the alcohol talking?â he teases, softer now.
âProbably not,â you shoot back. âBeating you in an air guitar battle sobered me up pretty quick.â He scoffs, âWho the hell said you won?â
âI did.â
Thereâs a pause. Not awkward, just, real.
âSo,â you say, quieter now. âWhatâs up? Calling to regret your life choices already?â He huffs a laugh, shaking his head.
âWhat? No. I justââ He stops. Because the truth is sitting right there. Obvious, annoying, and unavoidable.
You tilt your head slightly, even though he canât see you. âCalling to see if I regretted it?â you finish for him.
He exhales. Yeah. That. âKinda,â he admits.
Thereâs a pause on the line. Not empty. Just⊠waiting.
You shift slightly on your bed, tucking your knee under you, twisting the phone cord around your finger. âSo,â you say, softer now, âdo you regret it?â
He leans back against the counter, staring out the window. He could make a joke. He should make a joke. Thatâs what he does.
But, âNo,â he says. Too honest. He winces a little.
You blink. That wasnât what you expected.
âGood,â you say quickly, like youâre covering something. âBecause that wouldâve been really embarrassing for me.â
âYeah,â he huffs. âWouldnât want that.â You can hear him breathing on the other end. You donât hang up. Neither does he.
âHey,â he says after a second, voice quieter now, âyou sure youâre okay?â
You glance at the ceiling. At the version of your life youâve been living in.
âI think I am,â you say. âWhich is⊠new.â
âYeah,â he murmurs. âYouâre doing a lot of that tonight.â
âDoing what?â
âSurprising me.â
You smile. He canât see it, that makes it easier.
Thereâs another pause. Longer this time. Not awkward, just unfamiliar.
âSo Iâll, uhâŠâ he starts, then stops. You tilt your head. âYouâll what?â
âI donât know,â he admits. âCall you again? Is thatâtoo much? Too soon? Am Iââ
You laugh softly, cutting him off. âRelax, Munson. Youâre not proposing.â
âYet,â he says automatically. You scoff, âDonât get ahead of yourself.â
âAlright,â he says finally. âIâll call you.â
âOkay.â
âOkay.â
Neither of you hangs up. âGoodnight,â you say. âYeah. Night.â Click.
The dial tone hums in your ear for a second before you set the phone back down. You sit there. Still, processing. And thenâthe phone rings again. You stare at it, already knowing who's on the other end, but you pick it up anyway.
Ryanâs voice floods through the line, frantic. âBabeâhey, Iâm really sorry, Iââ âDonât,â you cut in. A pause.
âI messed up,â he says quickly. âIt didnât mean anything, I was drunk, Lucy justââ
You close your eyes. There it is. The script. Predictable. Expected. Empty. âYouâre not sorry,â you say. âWhat?â
âYouâre sorry I saw it.â Silence.
âCan we talk about this tomorrow?â he tries. âIâll come by, we canââ
âNo.â Itâs immediate. Clean, final. âIâm not doing this with you,â you say. âNot tomorrow. Not ever.â Another pause. Longer. He wasnât expecting that.
âAre you serious?â he asks. You almost laugh. âIâve never been more serious in my life.â You hang up before he can respond. The house goes quiet again. But it feels different now.
You lie back on your bed, staring at the ceiling. Eddieâs voice lingers in your head. What if you just stopped?
You turn your head, eyes landing on your vanity. On the perfectly placed brushes. The products, the maintenance. The version of you thatâs been curated piece by piece. You sit up. Slowly. Like if you move too fast, youâll lose your nerve.
Sunday...
The salon smells like chemicals and something floral, trying to cover it. You sit in the chair, staring at yourself in the mirror. Blonde. Perfect. Recognizable.
âWhat are we doing today?â the stylist asks, already reaching for your hair. You hesitate.
âTake it back,â you say.
She pauses. ââŠback?â
âMy natural color.â
âEverything,â you add. âNo straightening. No gloss. Noâanything.â
The stylist studies you in the mirror. âYou sure?â
You meet your own eyes, and for once, you donât look away. âYeah,â you say. âIâm sure.â
It takes time. More than you expect. Stripping. Undoing. Letting whatâs real come back through. When itâs done, you barely recognize yourself. Not because it looks wrong. Because it looksâright.
Your hair falls in soft, natural waves. Dark. Rich. Uneven in a way that feels human instead of perfected. You reach up, touching it like it might disappear. It doesnât.
âWow,â the stylist says. âYou look⊠different.â You meet her eyes in the mirror. âYeah,â you say quietly. âI know.â
You pay. Cash. The same forty dollars your mom handed you like it was nothing. It came without conditions.
The front door opens. You donât rush. You donât brace yourself. You just walk in. Your mother sees you first and gasps. Actually gasps.
âOh my godâwhat did you do?â
Your father looks up. Freezes. The room shifts instantly. Tension snapping into place like itâs been waiting for this. You lean against the doorway, casually and unapologetically. âItâs my hair.â
âThat is not your hair,â your mother says sharply. âWhat happened to your blonde?â
âThis is my blonde,â you correct. âThe other one was rented.â
Your father stands. Slow. Controlled. âIs this some kind of joke?â
You shake your head. âNo.â
âIs this about Ryan?â he asks. You laugh, short and disbelieving. âGod, no.â
âThen what is it?â your mother presses. You look between them. At the house, at the life. At everything youâve been maintaining. And thenâyou shrug. âI just got tired of pretending.â
"Is this what happens now?" He says, throwing his napkin on the table and marching over to you, "Your boyfriend breaks up with you, and you become some kind of punk?"
You scoff, standing up to his eye level, "My boyfriend didn't break up with me. He cheated on me with my teammate. There's a complete difference."
He scoffs back, flailing his arms, "Right. And on the same night, the neighbors called us, terrified, saying you hopped out of some shady van. Who was that anyway?"
You roll your eyes, flopping back down into the chair, "A friend," you huff.
He scoffs, walking back over to his chair, head in his hands, "Unbelievable. And right before I have to give my midterm address. I was going to have you up there, too. Talking about your achievements-"
"I can still do that! My hair being natural doesn't mean my accomplishments are null and void."
He throws his hands up, shaking his head. "Whatever, Ryan's parents are mortified by his behavior. They sent their condolences."
Scoffing, you say, "It's not like we were Diana and Charles."
Mom sits down, trying her best to ease the tension. "Let's all just calm down. Your hair looks lovely, dear. It's just a big change, that's all. Your father's just a little stressed for his speech on Friday."
She shoots your father a look, causing him to exhale and nod.
Dinner wasn't your biggest concern. But school? That was the true feat. The second you stepped out of your car, you stuck out more now than you did with your stupid uniform on.
The engine cuts. Silence, just for a second, then the noise rushes back in. Same parking lot. Same chaos. Same people pretending this place is bigger than it is. But somethingâs different. You donât check the mirror. You donât fix anything. You just, step out.
The reactions are immediate. Of course they are. Heads turn. Conversations falter. Someone actually stops mid-sentence.
You walk like you always doâ but this time, itâs not a performance. Itâs a decision.
âWaitâis thatâ?â
âNo wayââ
âWhat did she do to her hair?â You donât look at them. You donât acknowledge it. You just keep walking.
A girl from your team practically jogs up beside you. âOh my god, what happened to your hair?â
You glance at her. Flat, âIt grew.â
She blinks. âThatâs not what Iââ
âI know,â you cut in, already walking past her.
Two guys near the entrance snicker. âGuess the cheer captainâs going through a phase.â You donât stop. âYeah,â you say over your shoulder, voice calm, âa personality.â
That earns a few laughs. Not from them. From everyone else. You keep moving. Unaffected and untouchable.
He sees you before anyone else really understands what theyâre looking at. At first, itâs just different. Then it clicks. And he actually straightens. No bow. No polished shine. No act. You look like yourself. Or at leastâcloser.
He watches people react around you.
The confusion. The whispers. The way they donât know how to place you anymore. And you?
You donât flinch. You donât shrink, and you certainly don't explain. He lets out a quiet breath. âHoly shit,â he mutters. Because this, this is what you meant.
The hallway is worse. Enclosed and echoing, no escape from the attention. Lucy spots you first. Her eyes go wide as she walks toward you, already mid-apology.
âI am so sorry, I swear I didnât meanââ You hold up a hand. She stops. âItâs fine,â you say. And you mean it. Thatâs what throws her.
Her eyes flick to your hair again. âI justâthis is⊠new.â You tilt your head slightly. âSo is your taste in men.â She flinches. You donât soften it.
âIâm not mad,â you add. âYou did me a favor. You guys make more sense.â Lucy doesnât know what to do with that. Good. She nods awkwardly and steps away.
Heâs leaning against your locker before you even get there. Tries to play it cool. And fails, miserably. Because when you walk toward him, he forgets what he was going to say.
Youâre not just different. Youâre lighter, sharper. Like you finally stopped holding something back. He watches the way people move around you now. Less sure, less comfortable. And you? You look like you finally are.
You stop in front of him, raising an eyebrow. âTry not to stare. Itâs embarrassing.â He blinks, then smirks.
âSorry,â he says. âJust trying to figure out who you murdered and replaced yourself with.â
You roll your eyes, opening your locker. âRelax. This is the original model.â
He leans in slightly. âYeah,â he says, quieter now. âI figured.â
You stare at him, unsure of how to respond. That's new.
âSo,â he adds, âthis is the part where I pretend Iâm not impressed, right?â You glance at him. âDepends. Are you?â
He shrugs. âLittle bit.â You close your locker, âDonât get used to it.â
The cafeteria is the real test. Always is. You walk in, and it happens again, the shift. Eyes. Whispers. The recalibration of where you fit. Your old table lights up immediately. Ryanâs there, Lucy too. âHeyâ!â someone calls. You donât slow down.
Heâs already sitting with Hellfire. Watching. Because, of course, he is. He sees it, the moment, the choice. Old table, or him. He doesnât move. Doesnât call you over. Doesnât make it easier. Because if this is real, youâll choose it.
You glance once at your old table. Ryanâs watching you. Lucyâs watching you. Everyone is. Then, you keep walking. Right past them, straight to Eddie. The table goes quiet. Hellfire goes still.
You stop at the edge, looking down at them. âMove.â Eddie kicks his feet off the chair instantly and slides it out for you. âYour throne, mâlady.â You sit, unbothered.
Behind you, the noise explodes. âWhat the hellâ?â
âIs she serious?â
âNo wayââ
You take a bite of your apple. Calm, unfazed. âPeople are staring,â Gareth mutters. You shrug. âLet them." Silence fills the table, then you end it: âTheyâll get used to it.â
Eddie leans back in his chair, watching you like heâs trying to memorize this version. Because he knowsâthis isnât temporary. And for the first time, youâre not performing. Youâre choosing. And he smiles.
The noise doesnât die down; it just redirects towards you.
Doug leans back in his chair, arms crossed, looking you up and down like heâs trying to find the punchline. âI donât buy it,â he says.
You donât look up from your apple. âBuy what?â
âThis,â he gestures vaguely at you. âThe whole⊠transformation.â
You take another bite. Chew. Swallow. Then, âGood,â you say. âIâm not selling it.â
A couple of the guys snicker., Doug doesnât. He leans forward now. âElaborate.â
You sigh, like heâs boring you. âWhich partâs confusing you?â you ask. âThe hair? The outfit? Or the fact that Iâm not pretending to like people I donât?â
Gareth lets out a quiet âdamn.â
Doug smirks.
âAlright,â he says, motioning to your tee-shirt, âName a Zeppelin album.â Eddie shifts beside you. Not stopping it, just watching. Curious.
You donât even hesitate, âPick one.â
Doug raises an eyebrow, âPhysical Graffiti.â
âKashmir.â
âLed Zeppelin II.â
âWhole Lotta Love.â
âIII.â
âTangerine.â
Doug leans back slowly, âWell, Iâll be damned.â You shrug, âTry harder next time.â
Eddie shouldnât be this entertained. He definitely shouldnât be this impressed. But you didnât flinch. Didnât overcompensate, didnât perform. You just⊠answered. Like youâve been waiting for someone to ask the right question.
He grins, shaking his head slightly.
âAlright,â he says, leaning in just a little closer to you, voice lower now, âyou pass.â
You glance at him sideways.
âOh, thank God,â you deadpan. âI was really worried about your approval.â He huffs a laugh. âCareful,â he murmurs. âYou keep talking like that, people might think you like me.â You donât miss a beat, âDonât flatter yourself, Munson.â A pause, then, âBut I donât hate you.â
Yeah, he thinks to himself, heâs done for.
Conversation picks back up, Hellfire talking campaigns, dice rolls, strategy. You donât interrupt, but youâre listening. Actually listening.
Eddie notices, of course. âYou play?â he asks suddenly. You glance at him, âPlay what?â
âDonât do that,â he says. âYou know what I mean.â
You tilt your head, a smirk, âMaybe.â
His eyebrows lift. âMaybe?â
âIâve rolled a few dice,â you say casually. âDonât get excited.â He leans in closer now, too close. âSweetheart,â he murmurs, âIâm already excited.â You roll your eyes, but your lips twitch.
Across the room, Ryanâs watching. You feel it before you look. That stare, familiar and possessive. You glance up, heâs already looking at you, jaw tight and expression unreadable.
You hold his gaze, just long enough, then look away first. Not because you lost. Because youâre done.
Eddie sees that. The shift, the way you donât shrink. And then, he sees Ryan. âUh-oh,â he mutters under his breath.
You glance at him. âWhat?â He nods subtly across the room.
âYouâve got a fan.â You donât turn right away, you already know. âLet him watch,â you say, and go back to your apple.
The bell rings, and chairs scrape, noise rising again. You stand and sling your bag over your shoulder. Eddie stands too. Not in your way, not leading, just, there.
âI donât have Hellfire today,â he says, like itâs nothing. You glance at him, âCongrats.â He scratches the back of his neck, âWanna⊠hang out after school?â
Thereâs a flicker there. Nerves. Quick. Gone. You study him, then âYeah,â you say.
He nods once, trying not to smile, but failing. Miserably. She said yes. He thinks to himself, a little pep in his step as he follows you out the double doors.
The end of the day comes...
The hallway feels different now, quieter, tighter. Like somethingâs building. You step outside and immediately hear it.
âBleed the freak!â
âBleed the freak!â
Your stomach drops. You donât think, you move.
The chant hits you before the crowd does.
âBleed the freak!â
âBleed the freak!â
Loud. Rhythmic. Ugly. You push through bodies without thinking.
Shoulders. Elbows. Someone complains, but you donât hear it. All you see is Eddie.
Ryanâs got him by the collar, fist already swinging. It lands hard. Eddieâs head snaps to the side, but he doesnât go down. Not yet. Two of Ryanâs friends grab his arms from behind, holding him there.
Cowards.
âHeyâ!â
Your voice cuts through the noise, but no one listens. Of course, they donât. Ryan pulls back again. Another hit. This one drops him. Something in your chest just snaps.
You move before you can think.
You shove through the last row of people, grabbing Ryan by the shoulder and yanking him back hard enough that he stumbles.
âWhat the fuck is wrong with you?â you snap.
The crowd quiets, not completely. But just enough.
Ryan laughs, like actually laughs. âThere she is,â he says. âKnew youâd come running.â You step closer, too close.
âYou need to back off,â you say, voice low. He leans in, smug.
âOr what?â
And for a second, you almost do it. You almost swing. You almost give them exactly what theyâre expecting. Your hand clenches tight. You can feel itâthat old instinct. The version of you that didnât hesitate. And then, you stop. Not because youâre scared. Because you choose to.
You lean in instead, voice dropping just enough that only he hears it. âTry it again,â you say quietly, âand I start talking.â He freezes, just slightly.
âAbout what?â he scoffs. You smile, sharp.
âOh, you know,â you murmur. âYour little identity crisis? The one you worked so hard to hide while bullying everyone else?â
That lands harder than any punch. His jaw tightens, âYou wouldnât.â
You tilt your head, âTry me.â
He looks around, exhaling, and shoves past you. Hard. But heâs backing off. âShowâs over!â he yells to the crowd, throwing his arms up like heâs still in control. They disperse, slowly, reluctantly.
Eddie barely registers the pain at first. Just, you. The way you stepped in. Didnât hesitate, didnât flinch. And then, the way you stopped. Because he saw it. That moment you almost lost it. But you didnât. And somehow, thatâs more terrifying.
You turn back to him, crouching down slightly. âHey,â you say, softer now. âYou good?â He huffs a weak laugh, wiping blood from his lip.
âYeah,â he mutters. âJust another Monday.â You roll your eyes. âGet up.â You offer your hand, and he takes it.
Your handâs steady, stronger than he expected. He lets you pull him up. Doesnât make a joke, for fear he might ruin it. Because something about this feels different.
You donât say anything else, you just grab his arm and start walking. Fast. People stare and whisper, but you don't care.
âMove,â you snap when someone hesitates in your way. They move. You reach his van, you donât ask, you just get in.
The door slams, a heavy silence falling over the two of you. You exhale sharply, running a hand through your hair, "Jesus Christ.â
He leans back in his seat, head resting against the headrest. âYou always this terrifying,â he mutters, âor did I just get lucky today?â
You glance at him. âI didnât hit him, did I?â
He looks at you, really looks. âNo,â he says. Pausing, âLooked like you wanted to, though.â You huff a breath. âYeah.â Silence, then, you start laughing.
Not because itâs funny, but because the adrenaline has nowhere else to go. He joins in, shaky at first. Then real.
He shouldnât be laughing; he just got his ass kicked. But youâre laughing. And itâs not fake. Not polite, not controlled. Itâs, real. And for some reason, that mattered more.
You look over at him, really looking. The blood. The mess. The fact that he didnât run. âYou didnât have to come,â he says quietly.
You frown. âYeah,â you say, âI did.â
A pause. âWhy?â he asks. You lean back in your seat and stare out the windshield. Because he saw you, because he didnât flinch. Because he didnât ask you to be anything else. You shrug, âBecause I wanted to.â
That? Thatâs worse. Because now he knows that this isnât a game.
The van hums quieter as he turns down the dirt road. Familiar, too familiar. You recognize it before you even see it.
âHe saw me leaning on my van,â Eddieâs saying, one hand loose on the wheel, âcame up asking if I hexed you.â You snort, âOf course he did.â
âYeah, well,â he glances at you, smirking, âyour whole⊠personality shift didnât exactly help my case.â
You roll your eyes, but your lips twitch. The quarry opens up ahead. Still, dark, yours. You donât wait for the van to come to a complete stop; youâre out the second it slows, moving toward the edge like muscle memory.
Dropping down, legs swinging over the side. The quiet hits instantly. Different from the house, different from school. This quiet doesnât expect anything from you.
Eddie joins you a second later. Not too close, just close enough.
âHow did you know?â you ask, not looking at him. âThat you come here?â You nod. He shrugs, âI saw you once,â he says. âA couple of years ago. Sitting right there.â
You glance at him now. âYou were smoking,â he adds. âLooked⊠calm.â He sighs, leaning into his palms, âDidnât seem like the same person I see at school.â
You look back out over the water. âYeah,â you say. âThatâs because sheâs not.â The conversation shifts, easier now, looser.
You tell him about Ryan. About the hypocrisy, the quiet resentment, the slow realization that none of it meant anything.
He laughs loud and unfiltered at the absurd parts. And you find yourself laughing too.
âWhat about you?â he asks. You glance at him.
âWhat donât I know?â
You lean back on your hands. Thinking, then âI got arrested five times before I was fourteen.â
He sits up straighter. âYouâre kidding.â
âNope.â
âJesus Christ,â he mutters. âWho are you?â
You smirk slightly.
âApparently? The cheer captain.â
He studies you. Really studies you. And something in his expression softens. âI get it now,â he says.
âGet what?â
âWhy they tried to change you.â
You stiffen slightly. âYeah?â
âYeah,â he says. âDoesnât mean they shouldâve.â That? That sits heavier than anything else.
You look at him, really look at him this time. Not the rumors, not the reputation. Justâhim.
âYouâre not what people say,â you murmur.
He huffs a laugh.
âYeah? Thatâs disappointing.â
âDonât worry,â you say. âYouâre still a little scary.â He leans closer. Not touching, just there. âGood.â
The space between you disappears slowly this time. No rush, no impulse, just choice.
Your foreheads touch first. Breath mixing.
âYouâre staring,â he murmurs. âYouâre talking too much.â Then, you kiss him. Itâs softer here, slower. Less chaotic than before. Like youâre actually feeling it, not just reacting to it.
His hand comes up to your jaw, careful.
Like heâs still not entirely convinced you wonât pull away. You donât. Time stretches, the world shrinks, just this.
He pulls back slightly, brushing his thumb near your lip. âYouâre gonna get dirt all over your clothes,â he mutters. You glance down, then back at him. âThen we should probably move.â
The drive is quieter. Not awkward. Just full of unspoken uncertainties. He pulls into the trailer lot, cutting the engine. No music this time. No jokes.
âStill okay?â he asks, glancing at you. You meet his eyes, expression soft, âYeah.â
The door clicks shut behind you. The space is smaller than yours, messier, and real. You take it in without commenting. Stepping over scattered clothes, empty bottles, things that donât pretend to be anything else.
âSorry,â he says, running a hand through his hair. âDidnât know I was having company.â You shrug, âIâve seen worse.â
His room is quieter, more contained. You sit on the edge of the bed, and he stays standing for a second, watching you.
âStill okay?â he asks again, softer now. You look up at him. Something in your expression shifts. Less guarded, more certain.
âCome here,â you say.
He does.
âYouâre still looking at me like I might bolt,â you say, voice low but edged with that familiar bite.
He huffs a small laugh, nervous, boyish. âCan you blame me? Youâre⊠you. And Iâmââ He gestures vaguely at himself, at the chaos of his room, at the whole of him. ââme.â
You push off the edge of the bed and close the distance. Not fast. Deliberate. Your fingers hook into the front of his shirt, tugging him the last step until your bodies brush.
âThen be you,â you murmur. âThatâs the part I want.â He goes still for a second. Not pulling away, just registering it. Like no oneâs ever said that to him before.
Something shifts in his expression. Relief, hunger, a flicker of that dorky grin he canât quite suppress. His hands find your waist again, thumbs brushing slow circles over your hips like heâs memorizing the shape. The kiss that follows isnât tentative anymore.
Itâs deeper, hungrier, but still careful in the way only Eddie can manageâlike heâs afraid of breaking something precious even as he wants to devour it.
You back him toward the bed until his knees hit the mattress. He sits, pulling you with him so you end up straddling his lap. Your knees bracket his hips; his hands slide up under your shirt, warm palms flat against your back, tracing the line of your spine like heâs reading braille.
âStill good?â he breathes against your mouth, because of course he asks. Again.
You nip at his bottom lip in answer, sharp enough to make him groan low in his throat. âStop asking and start doing.â
In this moment, Eddie is gone. Not in the dramatic, love-at-first-sight way, just completely, irreversibly in this moment with you. And he knows it.
That earns you a real laugh, rough and delighted. âBossy. I like it.â
His fingers find the hem of your shirt and tug it up slowly, giving you every chance to stop him. You donât. The fabric hits the floor somewhere behind you. His gaze drops, dark and reverent, taking in bare skin like itâs the first time heâs allowed himself to really look.
âFuck,â he mutters, almost to himself. âYouâre⊠unreal.â You almost make a joke, almost brush it off. Instead, you let him mean it.
You roll your eyes, but heat crawls up your chest anyway. âFlattery wonât make me go easy on you, Munson.â
âGood.â His grin turns wicked now, that metalhead edge creeping in. âI donât want easy.â
One hand slides up to cup the back of your neck, pulling you down into another kiss. This one is messier, teeth and tongue, and a little desperation. The other drifts lower, palming your ass, squeezing just hard enough to make you arch against him. You can feel how hard he is through his jeans, pressing insistently against you, and the realization sends a sharp pulse of want through your core.
âTease,â he accuses, voice wrecked already.
âSays the guy whoâs been eye-fucking me since Friday.â
He laughs again, breathless, and flips you both in one surprisingly smooth move. You land on your back with a soft bounce, him hovering above you, forearms braced on either side of your head. His hair curtains around you both, wild and dark.
âBetter?â he asks, smirking.
You hook a leg around his waist, pulling him down until his weight pins you into the mattress. âGetting there.â
Clothes come off slower nowâhis shirt first, then yours again when he insists on kissing every new inch of skin he uncovers. Heâs noisy about it, appreciative little murmurs against your collarbone, your ribs, the soft curve of your breast. When his mouth closes over a nipple, tongue flicking lazy circles, you thread your fingers into his hair and tug, hard.
He moans around you, the sound vibrating straight to your clit.
âAgain,â he rasps when you loosen your grip. âPlease.â
You do it again. Harder. His hips jerk forward involuntarily, grinding his clothed cock against your thigh.
âFuckâokay, noted.â He sounds dazed, pupils blown. âYou like being in charge, huh?â
You smirk up at him. âYou like it when I am.â
He doesnât deny it. Instead, he kisses his way down your stomach, hands spreading your thighs wide. He pauses there, looking up at you through his lashes, puppy-eyed and filthy all at once.
âCan Iâ?â
You nod, impatient. âYes. Now.â
He doesnât tease for long. His mouth is hot and eager, tongue flat and broad as he licks a slow stripe up your center. You gasp, fingers tightening in his hair again. He groans like youâve just given him the best compliment of his life, then dives in properly, sucking, swirling, humming against you until your thighs start to tremble.
He pulls back just long enough to murmur, âYou taste so fucking good,â before going right back, two fingers sliding inside you, curling just right. Heâs messy about it, chin slick, eyes locked on yours like heâs cataloging every twitch, every sound you make. Itâs not overwhelming. Itâs precise. Like heâs paying attention to every single reaction, and adjusting.
When youâre close, achingly close, he slows, just enough to keep you teetering.
âEddieââ Itâs half warning, half plea.
He grins against you, wicked. âAsk nice.â
You glare down at him, but your hips lift anyway, chasing his mouth. âPlease.â
He rewards you immediately, fingers thrusting faster, tongue relentless until you shatter, back arching, a broken sound ripping out of your throat.
He works you through it, gentle now, kissing the inside of your thigh as you come down. When he finally crawls back up, heâs smiling like he just won something.
You reach between you, palming him through his jeans. He hisses, hips bucking into your hand.
âYour turn,â you say, voice rough.
He helps you shove his jeans and boxers down just enough. His cock springs free, heavy, flushed, already leaking. You wrap your fingers around him, stroking slowly and firmly. His forehead drops to your shoulder, breath ragged.
âFuck, wait,â He fumbles for the nightstand, coming back with a condom. His hands shake a little as he rolls it on.
You guide him to your entrance, teasing the head through your slickness. His eyes squeeze shut.
âLook at me,â you say.
He does. And when he pushes in, slow, careful, stretching you inch by inch, his mouth falls open on a low, wrecked moan.
âJesus Christ,â he breathes. âYouâreâso tightâfuckââ
You clench around him on purpose. He swears colorfully, hips stuttering.
Then he starts moving, deep, rolling thrusts that hit exactly where you need. One hand finds yours, lacing your fingers together beside your head. The other slips between you, thumb circling your clit in time with his rhythm.
Itâs not frantic. Itâs focused. Intentional. Like heâs trying to imprint himself into every part of you.
You wrap your legs higher around his waist, pulling him deeper. He groans your name, actually groans it, like a prayer.
âEddieââ Youâre close again, embarrassingly fast. âHarder.â
He obeys. Thrusts turning sharper, bed creaking under you both. His free hand slides up to your throat, not squeezing, just resting there, thumb brushing your pulse point. Testing.
You nodâsmall, quick.
His grip tightens just enough. Your vision sparks.
âLike that?â he murmurs, voice gravel-rough.
You can only whimper in answer.
He keeps the pressure steady, hips snapping forward, thumb still working your clit. The combination sends you over again, harder this time, nails digging into his shoulders, body locking around him. You donât lose control, you let it happen.
He follows right after, hips slamming deep one last time, a choked âfuckfuckfuckâ spilling out as he comes, shuddering against you.
For a long minute neither of you moves. Just breathing. His weight comforting, grounding. Eventually he eases off you, dealing with the condom, then flops back down beside you, pulling you half on top of him.
His fingers trace lazy patterns on your back. âStill okay?â he asks, softer now, post-sex vulnerable.
You press a kiss to his jaw. âMore than okay.â
He grins. Dorky, bright, Eddie. âGood. âCause Iâm not done being convinced this is real yet.â
You roll your eyes, but you donât move away. Instead you settle closer, letting the quiet wrap around you both.
Real. Messy. Chosen.
Exactly how it should be. The room settles. Not silent, just quieter. Your breathing evens out first. His takes a little longer. Heâs still touching you, not in a way that leads anywhere. Just, there.
Like heâs making sure you didnât vanish. âStill okay?â he asks again, softer this time. You huff a small laugh into his shoulder, âYouâre really committed to that question, huh?â
âJust making sure you donât wake up tomorrow and decide I ruined your life.â You shift slightly, propping your chin on his chest so you can look at him, âRelax, Munson. If anything, you improved it.â
He snorts, âWow. High praise.â
âDonât get used to it.â His fingers trace the line of your spine again, slower now, absent-minded.
âYouâre still here,â he says. Itâs not really a question. You raise an eyebrow.
âShould I not be?â
âNo, I justââ he stops, exhales, shakes his head. âMost people donât stick around after they get what they want.â That lands. Quieter than everything else tonight. You study him for a second. Then, âI didnât get what I wanted,â you say.
His brow furrows. âNo?â You shift closer, then rest your head back down.
âNot yet.â
âGreedy,â he mutters. You smirk against his skin, âOnly when itâs worth it.â
His hand stills for a second. Then, âSeriously, though,â he says, quieter now. âYouâre good?â You donât answer right away, because this oneâs different. âI donât feel like Iâm pretending,â you say finally. The words come out slow, careful.
He doesnât joke this time. Doesnât interrupt. âGood,â he says. And he means it. He watches you settle against him like itâs natural.
Like you belong there. And that, thatâs the part that gets him. Not the sex, not the chaos. The fact that you stayed.
âYouâre staring again,â you mumble. âCan you blame me?â
âYes.â He grins. âYouâre different.â
You roll your eyes. âDonât start.â
âIâm serious.â You lift your head just enough to look at him. âSo are you,â you say. A slight grin begins to grow on his face, âDonât let it go to your head.â He laughs. You donât move. And this time, neither of you feels like you has to.
The engine turns over more slowly this time. No music, no immediate joke to fill the space. Just the low hum of the van and the weight of everything that just happened sitting between you.
You pull his jacket tighter around you. Not because youâre cold, but because it smells like him. He glances over, then back at the road, then back at you again.
Like heâs trying to figure out what version of you heâs getting now.
âYou good?â he asks. You roll your eyes. âOh my god, if you ask me that one more timeââ
âIâll assume youâre not,â he finishes. You huff a quiet laugh. âIâm good.â You pause, âBetter than good, actually.â
He nods once, satisfied. But heâs still thinking. You can tell.
The streetlights blur past the windshield. Familiar roads, too familiar.
âSo,â he says after a minute, voice casual in a way that isnât casual at all, âwhatâs the protocol here?â You glance at him. âProtocol?â
âYeah,â he shrugs. âLike⊠do I get to say I know you now? Or is this one of those âwe pretend this didnât happen in publicâ situations?â
You raise an eyebrow, âThat depends.â
âOn what?â
âOn whether you can handle being seen with me.â
He laughs, actually laughs. âSweetheart,â he says, glancing over at you, âIâve been publicly humiliated since freshman year. I think Iâll survive.â
You smirk. âGood answer.â He grips the steering wheel, breath hitching slightly.
âSo I can call you my girlfriend, then?â he adds lightly. Too lightly. Like heâs hiding how much he means it.
You blink, just once. There it is. You donât answer right away. âYou can call me,â you say, turning toward the window, âand weâll see how it goes.â
He shouldnât push; he knows that. But the fact that you didnât shut it down, that you didnât laugh it off, that you didnât disappearâThatâs enough. For now.
He slows again and stops a little farther this time. Habit. Awareness. âHome sweet home,â he mutters, eyeing the house. You follow his gaze. Same perfect place. Same expectations waiting inside.
You sigh, âDonât sound too excited for me.â
âHey,â he says, turning to you, âyou survived me. Youâll survive them.â You glance at him. âBarely.â He grins. Then, softer, âYou gonna be okay?â You nod. This time without sarcasm. âYeah.â
You reach for the door, then stop, turning back. You kiss him. Quick, certain. âCall me,â you say.
âI will.â You believe him.
The second the door opens, you know. Lights on, kitchen, both of them there. Of course.
âWhere have you been?â Your motherâs voice hits first, sharp, controlled.
You close the door behind you, calm and deliberate. âOut.â
Your father stands up slowly and measuredly, creeping towards you. âWhat kind of answer is that?â
You drop your keys on the counter. âItâs the only one youâre getting.â
Your mother steps forward. âWe had parents calling,â she says. âNeighbors. Saying you got into a car withââ
She stops, as if saying his name might stain the room.
âWith Eddie Munson?â you finish for her. Silence.
Your fatherâs jaw tightens, âThat is not someone you associate with.â
You laugh, short, sharp. âFunny,â you say. âBecause I just did.â
Your mother crosses her arms. âThis isnât a joke.â
âIâm not joking.â
âYou are representing this familyââ
âNo,â you cut in.
They both stop. âIâve been performing for this family,â you say, voice steady. âThereâs a difference.â
Your father steps closer. âWatch your tone.â You meet his eyes. Unflinching. âOr what?â you ask.
âThis behavior, this rebellion, this is not who you are.â You tilt your head slightly, almost curious. âNo,â you say. âItâs exactly who I am.â
The silence in the house is heavy. Your mother shakes her head. âThis is about that boy.â
You exhale, annoyed now. âNo,â you say. âThis is about me finally not pretending to like the version of myself you built.â
Your father scoffs. âAnd what? Youâre going to throw everything away for someââ He stops himself.
You donât. âSay it,â you challenge. He doesnât. He throws his arms up defensively and walks away. You grab your bag and turn toward the stairs.
âYou donât have to like it,â you say. Pausing slightly, you continue, âBut you donât get to control it anymore.â And then, you walk away.
A week goes by, not perfect, not easy. But, manageable. Your parents donât bring it up again. Not directly, anyway. No lectures. No ultimatums. Just quieter dinners. Longer looks. Conversations that stop when you enter the room.
Itâs almost worse. But itâs easier to ignore. You fall into something like a routine. School. Practice. Home. And him. You donât define it. You donât label it. You just keep showing up. Lunch together. Passing notes in class.
The occasional walk to the parking lot that turns into ten minutes longer than it needs to be.
He calls sometimes. Not every night, but just enough. And when he does, you answer. Itâs easy with him. Too easy. No script, no version of yourself you have to remember to play. You donât check your reflection before you see him. You donât think about what to say.
You just, exist. And for a second, it almost feels like things might stay that way. Maybe you can have both. The life you built, and the one youâre starting to want. But Hawkins doesnât work like that; it never has. And by Monday, you start to hear it.
The rumors donât die, they evolve. By Monday, itâs whispers. By Wednesday, itâs stories. By Friday? Itâs a fact. You hear pieces of it everywhere. Hallways. Bathrooms. Locker rooms.
âDid you hear sheâs like⊠with him now?â
âNo, like actually. My brother saw them at the quarry.â
âShe totally cheated on Ryan.â
âWith Munson? Thatâs actually insane.â
You donât react, not outwardly. You walk like you always do. Head up. Shoulders back, unbothered. But itâs louder now, harder to ignore.
âCan I talk to you for a second?â Your coach, too careful, too measured. You already know.
âYouâve been⊠distracted,â she says. You nod, âSure.â
âAnd the image you present matters. Especially as captain.â There it is.
You tilt your head. âYou mean my hair?â
âI mean your choices.â
You smile, not nicely. âMy routines are clean,â you say. âMy timingâs perfect. The team wins.â You pause, crossing your arms, âSo what exactly is the issue?â
She doesnât answer, not directly. âJust⊠be mindful,â she says. You nod, like youâll consider it. You wonât.
It starts the same way it always does, with his name. âMunsonâs got the mayorâs daughter now.â
âYeah right.â
âIâm serious! Sheâs like, obsessed with him.â
âHe probably got her hooked on something.â
He ignores it, at first. Because they always talk. They always have. But then, they start saying your name with it. And thatâs new.
You sit down next to him, like you always do now. But somethingâs off. He doesnât lean in, doesnât nudge you, doesnât say anything immediately. You notice. âYouâre quiet,â you say.
He shrugs, âJust enjoying the peace.â You narrow your eyes, âSince when?â He doesnât answer.
Gareth leans back in his chair, looking between the two of you, smirking. âGotta say, man,â he says to Eddie, âyou really went for it, huh?â
Eddie frowns, âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
Gareth shrugs, âNothing. Just, didnât think you were the type.â
âThe type for what?â Gareth gestures vaguely toward you.
âFor⊠this,â he says. âWhole âdate the most popular girl in schoolâ thing.â
You donât react, but youâre listening. Eddie scoffs, âItâs not like that.â
Gareth laughs. âCome on, man. You really think sheâs sticking around?â Silence.
âSheâs gonna graduate, go to California, forget this place even exists,â he continues. âYouâre justââ he shrugs again, ââpart of the story she tells when sheâs bored.â That lands hard. Harder than he'd like to admit.
He hates that it gets to him. He really does. Because logically, he knows better. But you're sitting right there. Perfect. Still out of place in a way that makes too much sense. And suddenly, he can see it.
You're leaving, He's staying. And everything between you becomes temporary.
After that, he changes.
Not all at once, not obviously. But enough. He doesnât touch you when you sit down. Doesnât walk you to class. Doesnât look at you the same way. Still there, just pulled back.
At first, you ignore it. Then you get irritated. Then, you notice it everywhere. The way he leaves early. The way he stops joking. The way he doesnât look at you when youâre talking. That one, thatâs new.
You pass him in the hallway, âHey,â you say.
He nods, âHey.â Keeps walking. You stop and turn, âSeriously?â you call after him. He pauses, but doesnât turn around. âWhat?â
You step closer. âWhat is your problem?â He exhales slowly.
âNothing.â You scoff.
âYouâre lying.â
A long pause, followed by his head turning to you, âYeah,â he says. âGuess I picked that up from you.â
That hits. And just like that, you know. Somethingâs wrong.
That night, you hear it, the worst version of it yet. âShe got bored of him already.â
âYeah, he got dumped.â
âTold you that wouldnât last.â
You stand there, listening. And for the first time, it doesnât make you angry. It makes your chest tighten.
Because what if he believes it too? And thatâs when you realize: This isnât a game anymore. You donât want to win. You donât want to prove a point. You just donât want to lose him. And thatâs what sends you into the rain.
The rain starts before you leave your house. Soft at first, then heavier. Then, relentless. You donât grab a jacket. You donât think, you just go. By the time you reach his trailer, youâre soaked.
Hair clinging to your face. Clothes heavy. Shoes slipping in the mud, you barely feel it. You donât knock, you slam the door open.
Eddieâs halfway across the room, startled. âWhat the hellâ?â He stops and sees you. Really sees you. ââŠwhat are you doing?â he asks, slower now. Not from the run, from everything else.
âYou donât get to do that,â you say. He frowns, âDo what?â
âThis,â you snap, gesturing between you. âYou donât get to decide what this is for me and then justâwhat? Walk away?â
âI didnâtââ
âYeah, you did.â
Rain pounds against the roof. Loud, chaotic, filling the silence between every word.
âThis was supposed to be nothing, right?â you continue. âJust fun. Just some stupid thing Iâd get over?â He looks away. Thatâs your answer.
Your laugh is sharp, bitter. âWow.â
âYou donât get it,â he says, shaking his head. âYou think this is just, what? A cute little rebellion?â
âNo,â you fire back. âI think youâre an idiot.â
That hits. âYouâre gonna leave,â he says, stepping closer now, frustration bleeding through. âYouâre gonna graduate, go to California, and forget this place even exists.â
âAnd you think that means I donât get to feel anything now?â you shoot back.
âYou think I donât know how this ends?â he presses.
âYou donât know anything about me.â
âI know enough,â he snaps. âI know Iâm not the guy you end up with.â
Silence. That? Thatâs the line. You stare at him. Really stare at him.
âWho told you that?â you ask.
He scoffs, âEveryone.â You shake your head, âNo,â you say, âWho told you that?â
He doesnât answer.
You step closer, slower this time. More deliberate. âI am so tired of people deciding things for me,â you say. Your voice drops. Quieter, sharper. âMy parents. This school. Ryan.â
You gesture toward him. âAnd now you?â
He flinches, just slightly. âIâm trying to protect you,â he says. You laugh, not nicely. âFrom what?â you ask. âYou?â
He stares at you, mouth opening then closing.
âYouâre not the problem,â you say. That lands, hard.
âYou donât get to act like this is some mistake Iâm making,â you continue, stepping closer, backing him slightly toward the table without even realizing it. âYou donât get to act like I donât know exactly what Iâm doing.â
His jaw tightens. âThen what are you doing?â he asks.
And there it is, the question. You could deflect. You could joke. You could walk out and prove him right. Instead, you donât. âI chose you.â
Silence.
The rain gets louder. Or maybe everything else just disappears. âI chose you,â you repeat. Slower. Clearer.
âNot because itâs easy. Not because it makes sense. Not because anyoneâs going to approve of it.â You step closer, close enough to feel his breath.
âI chose you because when Iâm with youââ your voice catches for the first time, ââI donât feel like Iâm pretending to be someone else.â
He doesnât move. He doesnât speak.
âI donât care what this looks like,â you say. âI donât care what happens when I leave.â You pause, tears beginning to well in your eyes.
âI care about right now.â Your chest rises, falls. âAnd right nowââ You look him dead in the eyes.
âI want you.â
Thatâs it. No sarcasm. No shield. No performance. Just, truth.
Heâs been yelled at before. Fought. Mocked. Written off. But this? This is different.
Youâre not attacking him. Youâre not proving something. Youâre choosing him. And thatâs terrifying. Because now he has something to lose, too.
âYou donât get it,â he says again, but itâs weaker now. Less certain.
âThen explain it to me,â you fire back.
âI ruin things,â he says. You donât hesitate.
âThen ruin me.â
Silence.
That? That destroys him.
He closes the distance first this time. Not careful, not hesitant. Desperate.
His hands find your face, your hair, pulling you in like heâs been holding it back for days.
You kiss him harder than before. Not soft. Not testing. Certain.
The rain pounds, and the world blurs like nothing else exists. His hands grip your waist, pulling you closer like heâs making sure youâre real. You donât pull away, you donât hesitate. Because this, this is what you chose. And for the first time?
So did he.
When you finally break apart, foreheads pressed together, breath uneven, he exhales, âYouâre gonna regret me,â he murmurs.
You shake your head. âThen let me.â And this time, he doesnât argue.
The rain doesnât stop. If anything, it gets heavier. But something shifts. Youâre both still standing there, too close. Breathing uneven.
And then, you laugh. It catches him off guard.
âWhat?â he asks, still a little dazed.
You shake your head, pushing wet hair out of your face.
âI justââ you laugh again, softer this time, âthis is insane.â He huffs a breath.
âYeah,â he mutters. âYou showed up in a storm and told me to ruin you. Iâd say we passed insane about ten minutes ago.â You grin, âGood.â
Then, you shove him. Not hard. Just enough.
He stumbles back a step, blinking. âDid you justâ?â
âRelax,â you say, already stepping toward him again. âYouâre not that fragile.â He laughs. Really laughs.
And for the first time heâs not holding anything back.
You run outside, him trailing behind you. You spin away from him, arms out slightly, letting the rain hit you fully.
No hiding. No controlling it.
âGod,â you breathe, looking up at the sky, âthis is so much better.
âThan what?â he calls. You glance back at him and smirk. âEverything.â That does something to him.
He steps toward you. Slow at first, then faster.
âYeah?â he says, closing the distance. âYou gonna say that tomorrow too?â You raise an eyebrow, âTry me.â
He grabs your wrist, not rough, just enough to pull you back toward him.
Your breath catches, just slightly. âYouâre dangerous,â he murmurs.
You tilt your head. âScared?â He leans in closer.
âSo far? No.â He scans your face, smirking. âShould I be?â
You donât answer. You kiss him instead. This kiss is different. Not desperate. Not proving anything. Itâs confident.
You push him back a step this time. Then another. Until his back hits the side of the trailer.
He lets out a small breath, surprised.
âWow,â he mutters. âDidnât realize I was dealing with a control freak.â
You lean in, close enough that your lips brush his when you speak.
âI told you,â you murmur, âI donât like pretending.â His hands slide to your waist, holding. Not stopping you.
âYeah,â he says softly. âIâm starting to notice.â
The rain soaks through everything. Clothes clinging. Skin cold. But between you, itâs anything but.
You pause, just for a second. Forehead pressed against his.
âThis is real,â you say quietly. Not a question or a challenge. A statement.
He nods, just once. âYeah,â he says. Licking his lip, âYeah, it is.â
You pull back slightly, studying him.
âSo what now?â you ask.
He exhales.
Half laugh, half disbelief.
âNow?â he says.
âNow I guess I walk around Hawkins High with the mayorâs daughter and wait for the town to burn me at the stake.â
You smile, sharply. "Relax,â you say. âIâll stand next to you.â
He looks at you, really looks. âYeah?â he asks.
You shrug. âI chose you,â you remind him. âIâm not exactly known for backing out of my decisions.â
Heâs used to being alone in this. The rumors. The looks. The distance. But you, youâre standing there like itâs nothing. Like choosing him was the easiest thing youâve ever done. And for the first time, it doesnât feel like heâs waiting for it to fall apart.
âCâmon,â you say, grabbing his hand. He blinks. âWhere are we going?â
You start pulling him out into the rain again. Toward nothing. Toward everything. âNowhere,â you say. You spin once, laughing, pulling him with you.
âFor onceââ You look back at him. Hair soaked, eyes bright. No mask. ââthatâs kind of the point.â And he follows.
Three Months Later...
The rumors donât stop. But neither do you. Youâre halfway to class when he catches your wrist.
Not subtle, never subtle. âWhere are you going?â he asks.
You raise an eyebrow. âEducation. You should try it.â
He hums, âOverrated.â You start to walk again, but he doesnât let go.
âFive minutes,â he says. You sigh, dramatically.
âMunson, I haveââ
He pulls you into the nearest empty classroom. The door shuts. You barely get a word out before he kisses you. Not rushed, not hidden. Just, wanted.
You kiss him back immediately. Of course you do.
âFive minutes?â you murmur against his mouth. He grins.
âOptimistic.â
You walk out like nothing happened. Hair slightly off, lip gloss gone.
People notice. âWere they justâ?â
âNo way.â
âIn the middle of the day?â
You adjust your bag, unbothered. âLock the door next time,â you mutter. He laughs.
She doesn't hide it. That's the part that messes with him. Not the kissing or the attention. The fact that she walks back into the hallway like she has nothing to be ashamed of. Like being with him isnât something she has to explain.
Itâs not just whispers anymore, itâs watching.
Youâre sitting with him again. Of course you are. He says something stupid. You laugh, loud. Not polite. Not controlled. Heads turn.
âYou never used to laugh like that,â someone mutters nearby. You hear it and turn. âYeah,â you say. âI didnât use to like anything.â Silence. You go back to your food.
You reach your locker between periods, opening and smiling at a stupid note Eddie slipped in. A cheer girl approaches, carefully.
âAre you still⊠coming to Winter Ball?â You look at her, âYeah.â
âWith him?â she asks.
You close your locker, slowly. âDo you have something actually important to ask,â you say, âor do you just like the sound of your own voice?â She flushes. You donât soften it.
By the next day, the posters litter the hallway. They're everywhere. music, lights, dresses, and expectations.âWho are you going with?â people ask. You donât hesitate anymore. âEddie.â The name lands every time.